📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 書信與論戰集(CSEL)

希波的奧古斯丁

書信與論戰集(CSEL) 第 49 章

拉丁文原文.391 節.部分字詞可點開查義

← 第 48 章第 50 章 →
49:1
LIBER PRIMVS. Quamuis in mediis et magnis curarum aestibus atque taediorum, quae nos detinent a peccatoribus relinquentibus legem deilicet ea quoque ipsa nostrorum etiam peccatorum meritis inputemus -, studio tamen tuo, Marcelline carissime, quo nobis es gratior atque iucundior, diutius esse debitor nolui atque, ut uerum audias, non potui.
第一卷。雖然在憂慮與厭倦那巨大而洶湧的波濤之中——這些憂慮之所以纏累我們,是因為那些離棄神律法的罪人,儘管我們也應當把這些歸咎於我們自己罪的應得——然而,最親愛的馬爾切利努,出於對你的熱忱(因這熱忱你對我們更為可親可喜),我不願再作你的欠債人;並且,讓你聽真話,我也不能再如此。
BOOK ONE. Although in the midst of great and surging seas of cares and weariness, which detain us because of sinners who forsake the law of God — though we ought to impute these very things also to the deserts of our own sins — nevertheless, dearest Marcellinus, I did not wish, out of zeal for you (by which you are the more pleasing and delightful to us), to remain your debtor any longer; and, that you may hear the truth, I could not.
49:2
sic enim me conpulit uel ipsa caritas, qua in uno incommutabili unum sumus in melius commutandi, uel timor, ne in te offenderem deum, qui tibi desiderium tale donauit, cui scruiendo illi seruiam qui donauit, sic, inquam, me conpulit, sic duxit et traxit ad dissoluendas pro tantillis uiribus quaestiones, quas mihi scribendo indixisti, ut ea causa in animo meo paulisper uineeret alias, donec aliquid efficerem, quo me bonae tuae uoluntati et eorum quibus haec curae sunt etsi non sufficienter, tamen oboedienter seruisse constaret. Qui dicunt \'Adam sic creatum, ut etiam sine peccati merito moreretur non poena culpae, sed necessitate naturae\'. profecto illud, quod in lege dictum est:
因為那愛本身催逼了我——藉著這愛,我們在那獨一不變的神裡合而為一,好使我們被改變得更美善——或是那懼怕催逼了我,唯恐我在你身上得罪了神,這神既賜給你這樣的渴望,我藉著服事這渴望便可服事那賜下它的神;我說,如此它催逼了我,如此它引領並牽拉我,使我按著我微薄的力量去解答你藉書信託付給我的問題,以致這事在我心中暫時勝過了別的事,直到我成就了某事,好叫人確知我雖非充分卻是順服地服事了你美善的心意,以及那些關心這些事之人美善的心意。有些人說:『亞當被造成如此,以致即使沒有罪的應得,他也會死,這死不是過犯的刑罰,而是本性的必然。』其實律法中所說的話:
For thus did either that very love compel me — by which, in the one unchangeable God, we are one, to be changed for the better — or the fear lest I should offend God in you, who gave you such a desire, by serving which I may serve him who gave it; thus, I say, it compelled me, thus it led and drew me to resolve, according to my slender strength, the questions which by your writing you laid upon me, so that this matter for a little while overcame others in my mind, until I should accomplish something whereby it might be established that I had served your good will, and the good will of those who care about these things, obediently even if not sufficiently. Those who say 'Adam was so created that he would have died even without the deserving of sin, not by the punishment of fault but by the necessity of nature.' Assuredly that which was said in the law:
49:3
qua die ederitis, morte moriemini, non ad mortem corporis, sed ad mortem animae, quae in peccato fit, referre conantur. qua morte mortuos significauit dominus infideles, de quibus ait: sine mortuos sepelire mortuos suos. quid ergo respondebunt, cum legitur hoc deum primo homini etiam post peccatum increpando et damnando dixisse: terra es et in terram ibis? neque enim secundum animam, sed, quod manifestum est, secundum corpus terra erat et morte eiusdem corporis erat iturus in terram.
『你們吃的日子必定死』,他們試圖把這解釋為並非身體之死,而是靈魂之死,就是在罪中發生的死。主用這種死指明那些不信之人是死的,論到他們祂說:『任憑死人埋葬他們的死人。』那麼當人讀到神在犯罪之後,也曾以責備和定罪對那頭一個人說:『你本是塵土,仍要歸於塵土』時,他們要怎樣回答呢?因為他之為塵土並非按靈魂,而是——這是顯而易見的——按身體;並且藉著那同一身體之死,他要歸於塵土。
'In the day that you eat, you shall die the death,' they try to refer not to the death of the body, but to the death of the soul, which happens in sin. By which death the Lord signified that the unbelievers were dead, of whom he says: 'Let the dead bury their dead.' What then will they answer, when it is read that God said this also to the first man, after the sin, in rebuke and condemnation: 'You are earth, and into earth you shall go'? For it was not according to the soul, but — which is manifest — according to the body that he was earth, and by the death of that same body he was to go into the earth.
49:4
quamuis enim secundum corpus terra esset et corpus in quo creatus est animale gestaret, tamen, si non peccasset, in corpus fuerat spiritale mutandus et in illam incorruptionem, quae fidelibus et sanctis promittitur, sine mortis? supplicio transiturus. cuius rei desiderium nos habere non solum ipsi sentimus in nobis, uerum etiam monente apostolo agnoscimus, ubi ait: etenim in hoc ingemescimus, habitaculum nostrum, quod de caelo est, superindui cupientes si tamen et induti non nudi inueniamur. etenim qui sumus in hac habitatione ingemescimus grauati, in quo nolumus expoliari, sed superuestiri, ut absorbeatur mortale a uita.
因為他雖然按身體是塵土,並帶著那被造時所具有的屬血氣的身體,然而若他沒有犯罪,他本要被改變成屬靈的身體,並要進入那應許給信徒和聖徒的不朽壞之中,而免受死亡的刑罰。我們渴慕這事,不僅在自己裡面感受得到,也藉著使徒的提醒而認得,正如他所說:『我們在這帳棚裡歎息,深想得那從天上來的房屋為衣穿上;倘若穿上,被遇見的就不至於赤身了。我們在這帳棚裡歎息勞苦,並非願意脫下這個,乃是願意穿上那個,好叫這必死的被生命吞滅了。』
For although according to the body he was earth, and bore a natural body in which he was created, nevertheless, if he had not sinned, he was to be changed into a spiritual body and to pass into that incorruption which is promised to the faithful and the saints, without the penalty of death. And that we have a desire for this thing, we not only feel in ourselves, but also recognize at the apostle's prompting, where he says: 'For in this we groan, longing to be clothed upon with our habitation which is from heaven; if so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. For we who are in this dwelling groan, being burdened; wherein we do not wish to be unclothed, but to be clothed over, that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life.'
49:5
proinde si non peccasset Adam, non erat expoliandus corpore, sed superuestiendus inmortalitate et incorruptione, ut absorberetur mortale a uita, id est ab animali in spiritale transiret. Neque enim metuendum fuit, ne forte, si diutius hic uiueret in corpore animali, senectute grauaretur et paulatim ueterescendo perueniret ad mortem. si enim deus Israhelitarum uestimentis et calciamentis praestitit, quod per tot annos non sunt obtrita, quid mirum si oboedienti homini eiusdem potentia praestaretur, ut animale, hoc est mortale, habens corpus haberet in co quendam statum, quo sine defectu esset annosus, tempore quo deus uellet a mortalitate ad inmortalitatem sine media morte uenturus?
因此,倘若亞當沒有犯罪,他就不是要被脫去身體,而是要在其上穿上不死與不朽壞,好使那必死的被生命吞滅——就是說,好使他從屬血氣的過渡到屬靈的。也不必懼怕,唯恐他若在屬血氣的身體中在此活得更久,會被老年壓垮,並漸漸衰朽而至於死。因為若神為以色列人的衣服和鞋作了預備,使它們經過那麼多年也不破舊,那麼假如同樣的能力賜給一個順服的人,使他雖有屬血氣(即必死)的身體,卻能在其中有某種狀態,使他不衰退地滿了年歲,並在神所願意的時候,不經過中間的死而從必死進入不死,這又有什麼希奇呢?
Accordingly, if Adam had not sinned, he was not to be stripped of the body, but to be clothed over with immortality and incorruption, so that what is mortal might be swallowed up by life — that is, that he might pass from the natural into the spiritual. Nor indeed was there any need to fear lest, if he lived here longer in a natural body, he might be weighed down by old age and, growing gradually decrepit, arrive at death. For if God provided for the Israelites' garments and shoes that they were not worn out through so many years, what wonder if the same power should be granted to an obedient man, that, having a natural — that is, mortal — body, he might have in it a certain condition whereby without decay he might be full of years, destined at the time God willed to come from mortality to immortality without an intervening death?
49:6
sicut enim haec ipsa caro quam nunc habemus non ideo non est uulnerabilis, quia non est necesse ut uulneretur, sic illa non ideo non fuit mortalis, quia non erat necesse ut moreretur. talem puto habitudinem adhuc in corpore animali atque mortali etiam illis, qui sine morte hinc translati sunt, fuisse concessam. neque enim Enoc et Helias per tam longam aetatem senectute marcuerunt, nec tamen eos credo iam in illam spiritalem qualitatem corporis commutatos, qualis in resurrectione promittitur, quae in domino prima praecessit;
因為正如我們如今所有的這肉體,並非因為沒有必然要受傷,就因此不能受傷;照樣,那肉體也並非因為沒有必然要死,就因此是不朽的。我想,這樣的體質,即使仍在屬血氣、必死的身體中,也曾賜給那些不經死亡而從此地被提去的人。因為以諾和以利亞經過那麼長的年歲並未因老年而衰朽;然而我也不相信他們已經被改變成那應許在復活時才有的屬靈品質的身體,那復活是在主身上首先成就的;
For just as this very flesh which we now have is not therefore un-woundable because there is no necessity that it be wounded, so that flesh was not therefore immortal because there was no necessity that it should die. Such a constitution, I think, was granted, still in a natural and mortal body, even to those who were translated from here without death. For neither did Enoch and Elijah wither with old age through so long an age; nor yet do I believe that they have already been changed into that spiritual quality of body which is promised in the resurrection, which first preceded in the Lord;
49:7
nisi quia isti fortasse nec his cibis egent, qui sui consumptione reficiunt, sed ex quo translati sunt ita uiuunt, ut similem habeant satietatem illis quadraginta diebus, quibus Helias ex calice aquae et collyride panis sine cibo uixit; aut, si et his sustentaculis opus est, ita in paradiso fortasse pascuntur sicut Adam, priusquam propter peccatum inde exire meruisset. habebat enim, quantum existimo, et de lignorum fructibus refectionem contra defectionem et de ligno uitae stabilitatem contra uetustatem. Praeter hoc autem quod puniens deus dixit:
除非這些人或許連那些藉消耗而使我們恢復的食物都不需要,乃是自從被提去以後,如此活著,以致他們有一種飽足,好像以利亞那四十天所有的,在那些日子裡他靠一杯水和一塊餅、不進別的食物而活;又或者,倘若他們確需這些支撐,那麼他們或許就在樂園中受供養,像亞當那樣,在他因罪而應當從那裡出去之先。因為據我推想,他既有從樹上果子而來、對抗疲乏的滋養,又有從生命樹而來、對抗衰老的穩固。此外,除了神在懲罰時所說的話:
unless perhaps these men do not even need those foods which by their consumption restore us, but from the time they were translated they so live that they have a satiety like that of those forty days in which Elijah lived without food on a cup of water and a cake of bread; or, if they do have need of these supports, then perhaps they are fed in paradise as Adam was, before he deserved to go out from there on account of sin. For he had, as I reckon, both refreshment against exhaustion from the fruits of the trees, and stability against age from the tree of life. Now besides this, that God said in punishment:
49:8
terra es et in terram ibis, quod niside morte corporis quomodo intellegi possit ignoro, sunt et alia testimonia, quibus euidentissime appareat non tantum spiritus, sed etiam corporis mortem propter peccatum meruisse genus humanum. ad Romanos apostolus dicit: si autem Christus in uobis est, corpus quidem mortuum est propter peccatum, spiritus autem uita est propter iustitiam. si ergo spiritus eius qui suscitauit Iesum a mortuis habitat in nobis, qui suscitauit Christum Iesum a mortuis uiuificabit et mortalia corpora uestra per inhabitantem spiritum eius in uobis. puto quod non expositore, sed tantum lectore opus habet tam clara et aperta sententia.
『你本是塵土,仍要歸於塵土』——我不知道這話除了指身體之死以外還能怎樣理解——此外還有別的見證,藉此極明顯地顯出,人類因罪不僅該受靈的死,也該受身體的死。使徒對羅馬人說:『但基督若在你們心裡,身體就因罪而死,靈卻因義而活。然而叫耶穌從死裡復活者的靈若住在你們心裡,那叫基督耶穌從死裡復活的,也必藉著住在你們心裡的聖靈,使你們必死的身體又活過來。』我認為如此清楚明白的話語,不需要解經者,只需要讀者。
'You are earth, and into earth you shall go,' which I do not know how it could be understood except of the death of the body — there are also other testimonies by which it appears most evidently that the human race deserved, on account of sin, not only the death of the spirit but also of the body. To the Romans the apostle says: 'But if Christ is in you, the body indeed is dead because of sin, but the spirit is life because of righteousness. If therefore the Spirit of him who raised up Jesus from the dead dwells in you, he who raised up Christ Jesus from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through his Spirit dwelling in you.' I think that so clear and plain a statement has need not of an expositor, but only of a reader.
49:9
\'corpus\', inquit, \'mortuum est\' non propter fragilitatem terrenam, quia de terrae puluere factum est, sed \'propter peccatum\'. quid quaerimus amplius? et uigilantissime non ait \'mortale\' sed \'mortuum\'. Namque antequam inmutaretur in illam incorruptionem, quae in sanctorum resurrectione promittitur, poterat esse mortale, quamuis non moriturum, sicut hoc nostrum potest, ut ita dicam, esse aegrotabile, quamuis non aegrotaturum. cuius enim caro est, quae non aegrotare possit, etiamsi aliquo casu priusquam aegrotet occumbat? sic et illud corpus iam erat mortale. quam mortalitatem fuerat absumptura mutatio in aeternam incorruptionem, si in homine iustitia, id est oboedientia, permaneret;
『身體,』他說,『是死的』——不是因著屬地的脆弱,因為它是用地上的塵土造的,而是『因為罪』。我們還尋求什麼呢?並且他極其謹慎地不說『必死的』,而說『死的』。因為在它被改變成那應許在聖徒復活時才有的不朽壞之先,它可以是必死的,卻不至於死,正如我們這身體可說是『容易患病的』,卻不至於患病。因為誰的肉體是不能患病的呢,即使它或許因某種意外,在患病之前就滅亡了?照樣,那身體也已經是必死的了。倘若義,也就是順服,曾存留在那人裡面,這向永恆不朽壞的改變就會吞滅這必死性;
'The body,' he says, 'is dead' — not because of earthly frailty, since it was made from the dust of the earth, but 'because of sin.' What more do we seek? And most watchfully he did not say 'mortal' but 'dead.' For before it should be changed into that incorruption which is promised in the resurrection of the saints, it could be mortal, though not going to die, just as this body of ours can be, so to speak, 'liable to sickness,' though not going to be sick. For whose flesh is it that cannot fall sick, even if by some chance it should perish before it falls sick? So too that body was already mortal. Which mortality the change into eternal incorruption would have consumed, if righteousness, that is, obedience, had remained in the man;
49:10
sed ipsum mortale non est factum mortuum nisi propter peccatum. quia ucro illa in resurrectione futura mutatio non solum nullam mortem, quae facta est propter peccatum, sed nec mortalitatem habitura est, quam corpus animale habuit ante peccatum, non ait \'qui suscitauit Christum Iesum a mortuis uiuificabit et mortua corpora uestra\', cum supra dixisset \'corpus mortuum\', sed: uiuificabit, inquit, et mortalia corpora uestra, ut scilicet iam non solum non sint mortua, sed nec mortalia, cum animale resurget in spiritale et mortale hoc induet inmortalitatem et absorbebitur mortale a uita. Mirum si aliquid quaeritur hac manifestatione liquidius.
但那必死之物之所以成為死的,唯獨是因為罪。然而,因為復活時那將來的改變,不僅要沒有那因罪而來的死,甚至也要沒有屬血氣的身體在犯罪以前所有的那必死性,所以他雖然在上文說過『那死的身體』,卻不說『那叫基督耶穌從死裡復活的,也必使你們死的身體活過來』,反而說:『也必使你們必死的身體活過來』,好使它們如今不僅不再是死的,甚至也不再是必死的,那時屬血氣的復活成為屬靈的,這必死的穿上不死,而必死的被生命吞滅了。倘若還尋求比這顯明更清澈的東西,那才是希奇。
but that very mortal thing did not become dead except because of sin. Yet because that future change in the resurrection will have not only no death — which came about because of sin — but not even the mortality which the natural body had before sin, he did not say 'he who raised up Christ Jesus from the dead will give life also to your dead bodies,' though he had said above 'the dead body,' but he says: 'he will give life also to your mortal bodies,' so that indeed they may now not only not be dead, but not even mortal, when the natural rises into the spiritual and this mortal puts on immortality and the mortal is swallowed up by life. It would be a wonder if anything were sought more limpid than this manifestation.
49:11
nisi forte audiendum est, quod huic perspicuitati contradicitur, ut mortuum corpus secundum illum modum hic intellegamus, quo dictum est: mortificate membra uestra quae sunt super terram. sed hoc modo corpus propter iustitiam mortificatur, non propter peccatum; ut enim operemur iustitiam, mortificamus membra nostra quae sunt super terram. aut si putant ideo additum \'propter peccatum\', ut non intellegamus quia peccatum factum est, sed ut peccatum non fiattamquam diceret: \'corpus quidem mortuum est propter non faciendum peccatum\' —, quid sibi ergo uult, quod cum adiunxisset \'spiritus autem uita est\', addidit \'propter iustitiam\'?
除非我們或許必須聽從那反對這清晰之見的說法,就是說我們在此當按照那句話所說的方式來理解『死的身體』:『治死你們在地上的肢體。』但按這方式,身體之被治死是因著義,不是因著罪;因為為要行義,我們才治死自己在地上的肢體。又或者他們以為『因為罪』之所以加上,是要我們理解並非罪已經被犯,而是為使罪不被犯——彷彿他說:『身體確是因不犯罪而死的』——那麼當他既接上『靈卻是活的』,又加上『因為義』這幾個字,他的用意究竟何在呢?
Unless perhaps we must listen to what is objected against this clarity, namely that we should here understand 'dead body' in the manner in which it was said: 'Mortify your members which are upon the earth.' But in this way the body is mortified because of righteousness, not because of sin; for in order that we may work righteousness, we mortify our members which are upon the earth. Or if they think that 'because of sin' was added so that we should understand not that sin has been committed, but that sin may not be committed — as though he said: 'the body indeed is dead because of not committing sin' — what then does he mean by having added, when he had joined 'but the spirit is life,' the words 'because of righteousness'?
49:12
suffecerat enim sic adiungere \'uitam spiritus\', ut etiam hic subaudiretur \'propter non faciendum peccatum\', ut sic utrumque propter unam rem intellegeremus, et mortuum esse corpus et uitam esse spiritum propter non faciendum peccatum. ita quippe, etiamsi tantummodo uellet dicere \'proptr iustitiam'\', hoc est \'propter faciendam iustitiam\', utrumque ad hoc posset referri: et mortuum esse corpus et uitam esse spiritum propter faciendam iustitiam. nunc uero et mortuum corpus dixit esse propter peccatum et spiritum esse uitam propter iustitiam, diuersa merita diuersis rebus adtribuens: morti quidem corporis meritum peccati, uitae autem spiritus meritum iustitiae.
因為如此接上『靈的生命』就已足夠,好使此處也可被理解為『因不犯罪』,好使我們把兩件事都理解為出於同一件事:既身體是死的,又靈是活的,都是因不犯罪。因為即使他只願說『因為義』——就是『因為行義』——這兩件事都可歸於此:既身體是死的,又靈是活的,都是因為行義。但如今他既說身體是因罪而死,又說靈是因義而活,將不同的應得歸於不同的事物:把罪的應得歸給身體的死,把義的應得歸給靈的生命。
For it would have sufficed thus to join 'the life of the spirit,' so that here too there might be understood 'because of not committing sin,' so that we should understand both things on account of one thing: both that the body is dead and that the spirit is life because of not committing sin. For indeed, even if he had wished only to say 'because of righteousness' — that is, 'because of doing righteousness' — both could be referred to this: both that the body is dead and that the spirit is life because of doing righteousness. But now he said both that the body is dead because of sin and that the spirit is life because of righteousness, attributing different deserts to different things: to the death of the body the desert of sin, but to the life of the spirit the desert of righteousness.
49:13
quocirca si, ut dubitari non potest, \'spiritus uita est propter iustitiam\', hoc est merito iustitiae, profecto \'corpus mortuum propter peccatum\' quid aliud quam merito peccati intellegere debemus aut possumus, si apertissimum scripturae sensum non pro arbitrio peruertere ac detorquere conamur? huic etiam uerborum consequentium lumen accedit. cum enim praesentis temporis gratiam determinans diceret mortuum quidem esse corpus propter peccatum, quia in eo nondum per resurrectionem renouato peccati meritum manet, hoc est necessitas mortis, spiritum autem uitam.
因此,倘若如無可置疑的,『靈是因義而活』——就是憑義的應得而活——那麼論到『身體因罪而死』,我們若不試圖任意扭曲、歪曲聖經最顯明的意思,除了理解為憑罪的應得以外,還能或應當理解為什麼呢?此外還加上隨後那些話語的光。因為當他界定現今這時候的恩典,說身體確是因罪而死,因為在這尚未藉復活更新的身體裡,罪的應得仍存留——就是死的必然——而靈卻是生命,
Wherefore if, as cannot be doubted, 'the spirit is life because of righteousness' — that is, by the desert of righteousness — surely as for 'the body dead because of sin,' what else ought we or can we understand than by the desert of sin, if we do not attempt at our pleasure to pervert and distort the most manifest sense of Scripture? To this also is added the light of the words that follow. For when, determining the grace of the present time, he had said that the body indeed is dead because of sin, since in it, not yet renewed through the resurrection, the desert of sin remains — that is, the necessity of death — but that the spirit is life
49:14
esse propter iustitiam, quia licet adhuc corpore mortis huius oneremur iam secundum interiorem hominem coepta renouatione in fidei iustitiam respiramus, tamen, ne humana ignorantia de resurrectione corporis nihil speraret, etiam ipsum, quod propter meritum peccati in praesenti saeculo dixerat mortuum, in futuro propter iustitiae meritum dicit uiuificandum nec sic, ut tantum ex mortuo uiuum fiat, uerum etiam ex mortali inmortale. Quamquam itaque uerear, ne res manifesta exponendo potius obscuretur, apostolicae tamen sententiae lumen adtende. si autem Christus, inquit, in uobis, corpus quidem mortuum est propter peccatum, spiritus autem uita est propter iustitiam.
這是因為義——因為我們雖然仍被這取死的身體所壓,然而按著裡面的人,更新既已開始,我們便再度呼吸而進入信德的義——不過,唯恐人的無知對身體的復活毫無指望,他便說那被他在現今世代因罪的應得而稱為死的東西,將來要因義的應得而被救活;並且這不僅是使那死的變為活的,甚至是使那必死的變為不死的。因此,我雖然懼怕,唯恐藉著闡釋一件顯明的事,反倒使它模糊了,然而仍請留意使徒之言的光。他說:『但基督若在你們心裡,身體就因罪而死,靈卻因義而活。』
because of righteousness — since, although we are still weighed down by the body of this death, yet according to the inner man, the renewal having been begun, we breathe again into the righteousness of faith — nevertheless, lest human ignorance should hope for nothing concerning the resurrection of the body, that very thing which he had called dead in the present age because of the desert of sin, he says will be made alive in the future because of the desert of righteousness; and this not merely so that from being dead it becomes alive, but even so that from being mortal it becomes immortal. And so, although I fear lest by expounding a manifest matter I should rather obscure it, nevertheless attend to the light of the apostolic statement. 'But if Christ,' he says, 'is in you, the body indeed is dead because of sin, but the spirit is life because of righteousness.'
49:15
hoc dictum est, ne ideo putarent homines uel nullum uel paruum se habere beneficium de gratia Christi, quia necessario morituri sunt corpore. adtendere quippe debent corpus quidem adhuc peccati meritum gerere, quod condicioni mortis obstrictum est, sed iam spiritum coepisse uiuere propter iustitiam fidei, qui et ipse in homine fuerat quadam morte infidelitatis exstinctus. \'non igitur\', inquit, \'parum uobis muneris putetis esse conlatum per id quod Christus in uobis est, quod in corpore propter peccatum mortuo iam propter iustitiam uester spiritus uiuit, nec ideo de uita quoque ipsius corporis desperetis.
這話之所以說,是免得人因為在身體上必要死,就以為他們從基督的恩典中或是沒有得益處,或是只得了小小的益處。因為他們確實應當思想:身體仍舊擔負著罪的應得,被死的境況所束縛,但靈如今已因信德的義而開始活了——這靈本身曾在人裡面被某種不信的死所消滅。他說:『因此,不要以為藉著基督在你們心裡這事,賜給你們的恩賜太少,就是說:身體雖因罪而死,你們的靈卻已因義而活;也不要因此連身體自己的生命也感到絕望。』
This was said lest men should for that reason think they had either no benefit or only a small benefit from the grace of Christ, because they must necessarily die in the body. For they ought indeed to consider that the body still bears the desert of sin, being bound by the condition of death, but that the spirit has now begun to live because of the righteousness of faith — the spirit which itself had been extinguished in man by a certain death of unbelief. 'Do not therefore,' he says, 'think that too little a gift has been conferred upon you through the fact that Christ is in you, in that, though the body is dead because of sin, yet your spirit now lives because of righteousness; nor for that reason despair even of the life of the body itself.
49:16
si enim spiritus eius qui suscitauit Christum a mortuis habitat in uobis, qui suscitauit Christum a mortuis uiuificabit et mortalia corpora uestra per inhabitantem spiritum eius in uobis\', quid adhuc tantae luci fumus contentionis offunditur? clamat apostolus: \'corpus quidem mortuum est in uobis propter peccatum, sed uiuificabuntur etiam mortalia corpora uestra propter iustitiam, propter quam nunc spiritus iam uita est, quod totum perficietur per gratiam Christi, hoc est per inhabitantem spiritum eius in uobis\', et adhuc reclamatur! dicit etiam quemadmodum fiat, ut uita in se mortem mortificando conuertat. ergo, inquit, fratres, debitores sumus non carni, ut secundum carnem uiuamus.
因為那叫基督從死裡復活者的靈若住在你們心裡,那叫基督從死裡復活的,也必藉著住在你們心裡的靈,使你們必死的身體又活過來。』那麼,為何還把爭辯的煙霧投在這麼大的光上呢?使徒高呼:『身體確是因罪而在你們裡面死了,但你們必死的身體也要因義而活過來,如今靈已因這義而成為生命;這一切都要藉著基督的恩典成全——就是藉著住在你們心裡的祂的靈。』然而仍有人抗議!他也說明了那生命藉著治死死亡而將其轉化為自身,是怎樣發生的。他說:『弟兄們,這樣看來,我們並不是欠肉體的債,去順從肉體活著。』
For if the Spirit of him who raised up Christ from the dead dwells in you, he who raised up Christ from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through his Spirit dwelling in you.' Why then is the smoke of contention still cast over so great a light? The apostle cries out: 'The body indeed is dead in you because of sin, but your mortal bodies also will be made alive because of righteousness, on account of which now the spirit is already life; and all this will be brought to completion through the grace of Christ — that is, through his Spirit dwelling in you.' And still there is protest! He says also in what manner it comes about that life, by mortifying death, converts it into itself. 'Therefore, brethren,' he says, 'we are debtors, not to the flesh, that we should live according to the flesh.
49:17
si enim secundum carnem uixeritis, moriemini; si autem spiritu facta carnis mortificaueritis. uiuetis. quid est aliud quam hoc: \'si secundum mortem uixeritis. totum morietur; si autem secundum uitam uiuendo mortem mortificaueritis, totum uiuet\'? Item quod ait: per hominem mors et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum, quid aliud quam de morte corporis intellegi potest, quando ut hoc diceret de resurrectione corporis loquebatur eamque instantissima et acerrima intentione suadebat? quid est ergo quod hic ait ad Corinthios: per hominem mors et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum; sicut enim in Adam omnes moriuntur, sic et in Christo omnes uiuificabuntur, nisi quod ait etiam ad Romanos:
『你們若順從肉體活著必要死;若靠著聖靈治死身體的惡行必要活著。』這話豈不就是說:『你們若順從死而活,整個人都要死;但你們若順從生命而活,藉此治死死亡,整個人都要活』?同樣,論到他所說的:『死既是因一人而來,死人復活也是因一人而來』,這除了指身體的死以外還能指什麼呢?因為他為要說這話,正在論到身體的復活,並以最堅決最迫切的用意勸勉這事。那麼他在此對哥林多人所說的:『死既是因一人而來,死人復活也是因一人而來;在亞當裡眾人都死了,照樣在基督裡眾人也都要活過來』,若非他對羅馬人所說的,又是什麼呢:
For if you live according to the flesh, you shall die; but if by the Spirit you mortify the deeds of the flesh, you shall live.' What else is this than: 'If you live according to death, the whole will die; but if, by living according to life, you mortify death, the whole will live'? Likewise, as to what he says: 'By a man came death, and by a man the resurrection of the dead,' what else can it be understood of than the death of the body, since, in order to say this, he was speaking about the resurrection of the body and was urging it with the most insistent and keen intention? What then is it that he here says to the Corinthians: 'By a man came death, and by a man the resurrection of the dead; for as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive,' unless what he also says to the Romans:
49:18
per unum hominem peccatum intrauit in mundum et per peccatum mors? hanc illi mortem non corporis, sed animae intellegi uolunt; quasi aliud dictum sit ad Corinthios \'per hominem mors', ubi omnino animae mortem accipere non sinuntur, quia de resurrectione corporis agebatur, quae morti corporis est contraria. ideo etiam sola mors ibi per hominem facta commemorata est, non etiam peccatum, quia non agebatur de iustitia, quae contraria est peccato, sed de corporis resurrectione, quae contraria est corporis morti. Hoc autem apostolicum testimonium, in quo ait:
『罪是從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的』?這死他們想要理解為並非身體的死,而是靈魂的死;彷彿對哥林多人所說的『死是因一人而來』乃是另一回事,在那裡他們斷不容許把它當作靈魂之死,因為所論的是身體的復活,這與身體的死相反。因此,那裡也只提到藉著一人而成的死,不提罪,因為所論的並非與罪相反的義,而是與身體之死相反的身體復活。但這使徒的見證,其中他說:
'Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death'? This death they want to be understood not of the body but of the soul; as if something different were said to the Corinthians, 'By a man came death,' where they are by no means allowed to take it of the death of the soul, since the matter concerned the resurrection of the body, which is contrary to the death of the body. Therefore too only death is there commemorated as done through a man, not also sin, because the matter did not concern righteousness, which is contrary to sin, but the resurrection of the body, which is contrary to the death of the body. But this apostolic testimony, in which he says:
49:19
per unum hominem peccatum intrauitin mundumetper peccatum mors, conari eos quidem in aliam nouam detorquere opinionem tuis litteris intimasti, sed quidnam illud sit quod in his uerbis opinentur tacuisti. quantum autem ex aliis comperi, hoc ibi sentiunt, \'quod et mors ista, quae illic commemorata est, non sit corporis, quam nolunt Adam peccando meruisse, sed animae, quae in ipso peccato fit, et ipsum peccatum non propagatione in alios homines ex primo homine, sed imitatione transisse\'. hinc enim etiam in paruulis nolunt credere per baptismum solui originale peccatum quod in nascentibus nullum esse omnino contendunt.
『罪是從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的』——你藉書信示意,他們的確試圖把這話歪曲成某種新的見解,但他們在這些話中所主張的究竟是什麼,你卻默然未提。然而據我從別人那裡所打聽到的,他們持這樣的看法:『那裡所提到的這死,也不是身體的死——他們不肯承認亞當犯罪應得身體的死——而是靈魂的死,就是在罪本身裡發生的死;並且罪本身之從頭一個人傳到其他人,不是藉著繁衍,而是藉著效法。』因為由此他們甚至連在嬰孩身上也不肯相信藉洗禮消解原罪,反倒堅稱在初生者身上根本沒有原罪。
'Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death' — that they indeed attempt to distort into some new opinion, you have intimated by your letters, but what that thing is which they suppose in these words you passed over in silence. But as far as I have learned from others, they hold this: 'that this death also, which is there commemorated, is not of the body — which they refuse to admit Adam deserved by sinning — but of the soul, which happens in the sin itself; and that sin itself passed to other men from the first man not by propagation but by imitation.' For from this they refuse to believe that even in infants original sin is loosed through baptism, which they contend is altogether none in the newly born.
49:20
sed si peccatum apostolus illud commemorare uoluisset, quod in hunc mundum non propagatione, sed imitatione intrauerit, eius principem non Adam, sed diabolum diceret, de quo scriptum est: ab initio diabolus peccat, de quo etiam legitur in libro Sapientiae: inuidia autem diaboli mors intrauit in orbem terrarum. nam quoniam ista mors sic a diabolo uenit in homines, non quod ab illo fuerint propagati, sed quod eum fuerint imitati, continuo subiunxit: imitantur autem eum qui sunt ex parte ipsius. proinde apostolus cum illud peccatum ac mortem commemoraret, quae ab uno in omnes propagatione transisset, eum principem posuit, a quo propagatio generis humani sumpsit exordium.
但使徒若曾想要提到那並非藉繁衍、而是藉效法進入這世界的罪,他就會稱那罪的原起者不是亞當,而是魔鬼,論到魔鬼經上記著說:『魔鬼從起初就犯罪』,論到牠在智慧書中也讀到:『然而死是因魔鬼的嫉妒進入了普天下。』因為既然那死是這樣從魔鬼進入眾人——不是因為他們是由牠繁衍而生,而是因為他們效法了牠——他就緊接著補充說:『屬牠那一方的人便效法牠。』因此,使徒既提到那藉繁衍從一人傳到眾人的罪與死,就把那使人類繁衍得以開端的人立為其原起者。
But if the apostle had wished to commemorate that sin which entered into this world not by propagation but by imitation, he would call its author not Adam but the devil, of whom it is written: 'From the beginning the devil sins,' and of whom it is also read in the book of Wisdom: 'But through the envy of the devil death entered into the world of lands.' For since that death so came from the devil into men — not because they were propagated by him, but because they imitated him — he immediately added: 'But they imitate him who are of his part.' Accordingly the apostle, when he commemorated that sin and death which had passed by propagation from one into all, set as its author him from whom the propagation of the human race took its beginning.
49:21
Imitantur quidem Adam, quotquot per inoboedientiam transgrediuntur mandatum dei; sed aliud est quod exemplum est uoluntate peccantibus, aliud quod origo est cum peccato nascentibus. nam et Christum imitantur sancti eius ad sequendam iustitiam. unde et idem apostolus dicit: imitatores mei estote sicut et ego Christi. sed praeter hanc imitationem gratia eius inluminationem iustificationemque nostram etiam intrinsecus operatur illo opere, de quo idem praedicator eius dicit: neque qui pla n tat est aliquid neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat deus. hac enim gratia baptizatos quoque paruulos suo inserit corpori, qui certe imitari aliquem nondum ualent.
凡藉不順從而違犯神誡命的人,的確都是效法亞當;但一件事是那作為榜樣、給憑己意犯罪之人的,另一件事是那作為根源、給帶著罪出生之人的。因為聖徒也在跟隨義的事上效法基督;因此這同一位使徒說:『你們該效法我,像我效法基督一樣。』但除了這效法之外,祂的恩典甚至在內裡運行我們的光照與稱義,藉著那工作——論到這工作,祂那同一位傳道人說:『栽種的算不得什麼,澆灌的也算不得什麼,惟有神叫他生長。』因為祂藉這恩典也把受洗的嬰孩接入祂的身體,這些嬰孩顯然還不能效法任何人。
They indeed imitate Adam, as many as by disobedience transgress God's commandment; but one thing is that which is an example to those sinning by their own will, another is that which is an origin to those born with sin. For the saints also imitate Christ in following after righteousness; whence the same apostle says: 'Be imitators of me, as I also am of Christ.' But besides this imitation, his grace works our illumination and justification even inwardly, by that work of which the same herald of his says: 'Neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase.' For by this grace he inserts into his body baptized infants also, who certainly are not yet able to imitate anyone.
49:22
sicut ergo ille, in quo omnes uiu ficantur, praeter quod se ad iustitiam exemplum imitantibus praebuit, dat etiam sui spiritus occultissimam fidelibus gratiam, quam latenter infundit et paruulis, sic et ille, in quo omnes moriuntur, praeter quod eis qui praeceptum domini uoluntate transgrediuntur imitationis exemplum est, occulta etiam tabe carnalis concupiscentiae suae tabificauit in se omnes de sua stirpe uenturos. hinc omnino nec aliunde apostolus dicit: per unum hominem peccatum intrauit in mundum et per peccatum mors; et ita in omnes homines pertransiuit, in quo omnes peccauerunt. hoc si ego dicerem, resisterent isti meque non recte dicere, non recte sentire clamarent.
因此,正如那使眾人得活的一位,除了把自己作為義的榜樣獻給效法祂的人以外,也把祂聖靈那極隱密的恩典賜給信徒,並暗暗地澆灌連同嬰孩;照樣,那使眾人都死的一位,除了對那些憑己意違犯主誡命的人是效法的榜樣以外,也藉著他肉體私慾那隱密的敗壞,在他自己裡面敗壞了一切將從他血脈而出的人。使徒說『罪是從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的;於是死就臨到眾人,因為眾人都犯了罪』,正是出於這緣故,別無他因。這話若是我說的,他們就要反對,並高呼我說得不對、想得不對。
Therefore just as he in whom all are made alive, besides that he offered himself as an example of righteousness to those imitating him, also gives to the faithful the most hidden grace of his Spirit, which he secretly infuses even into infants, so also he in whom all die, besides that he is an example of imitation to those who by their own will transgress the Lord's commandment, has also, by the hidden corruption of his carnal concupiscence, corrupted in himself all who were to come from his stock. From this and from nowhere else the apostle says: 'Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death; and so it passed unto all men, in whom all sinned.' If I were to say this, they would resist and cry out that I do not speak rightly, do not think rightly.
49:23
nullam quippe in his uerbis intellegerent sententiam cuiuslibet hominis, qui haec diceret, nisi istam quam in apostolo intellegere nolunt. sed quia eius uerba sunt, cuius auctoritati doctrinaeque succumbunt, nobis intellegendi obiciunt tarditatem, cum ea quae perspicue dicta sunt in nescio quid aliud detorquere conantur. per unum, inquit, hominem peccatum intrauit in mundum et per peccatum mors: hoc propagationis est, non imitationis; nam \'per diabolum\' diceret. quod autem nemo ambigit, istum primum hominem dicit, qui est appellatus Adam. et ita, inquit, in omnes homines pertransiit. Deinde quod sequitur:
因為在這些話裡,任何人若說出來,他們都不肯領會其意義,除了那正是他們不肯在使徒身上領會的意義。但因為這是那位他們順服其權柄與教訓之人的話,他們便怪我們領悟遲鈍,同時卻試圖把那些明白說出的話歪曲成不知什麼別的東西。他說:『罪是從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的』:這屬乎繁衍,不屬乎效法;否則他會說『藉著魔鬼』。但——這是無人懷疑的——他所指的是那頭一個人,就是名叫亞當的。他說:『於是死就臨到眾人。』接著隨後的話:
For in these words they would understand no meaning of any man who might say them, except that very meaning which they refuse to understand in the apostle. But because they are the words of one to whose authority and teaching they submit, they charge us with slowness of understanding, while they attempt to distort into I know not what else the things that were plainly said. 'Through one man,' he says, 'sin entered into the world, and through sin death': this belongs to propagation, not to imitation; for he would say 'through the devil.' But — which no one doubts — he means this first man, who was called Adam. 'And so,' he says, 'it passed unto all men.' Then what follows:
49:24
in quo omnes peccauerunt, quam circumspecte, quam proprie, quam sine ambiguitate dictum est! si enim peccatum intellexeris, quod per unum hominem intrauit in mundum, in quo peccato omnes peccauerunt, certe manifestum est alia esse propria cuique peccata, in quibus hi tantum peccant, quorum peccata sunt, aliud hoc unum, in quo omnes peccauerunt, quando omnes ille unus homo fuerunt. si autem non peccatum, sed ipse unus homo intellegitur, in quo uno homine omnes peccauerunt, quid etiam ista manifestatione manifestius?
『因為眾人都犯了罪』——說得何等周密、何等貼切、何等毫不含糊!因為你若領會那藉著一人入了世界的罪,眾人都在這罪裡犯了罪,那麼顯然一方面有各人自己的罪,只有罪的當事人才在其中犯罪;另一方面有這一個罪,眾人都在其中犯了罪,那時眾人就是那一個人。但若領會的不是那罪,而是那一個人本身,眾人都在這一個人裡犯了罪,那麼還有什麼比這顯明更顯明的呢?
'in whom all sinned' — how circumspectly, how properly, how without ambiguity was it said! For if you understand the sin which through one man entered into the world, in which sin all sinned, surely it is manifest that there are, on the one hand, sins proper to each, in which only those sin whose sins they are, and, on the other hand, this one sin, in which all sinned, when all were that one man. But if it is understood not as the sin but as the one man himself, in which one man all sinned, what could be more manifest even than this manifestation?
49:25
nempe legimus iustificari in Christo qui credunt in eum propter occultam communicationem et inspirationem gratiae spiritalis, qua quisquis haeret domino unus spiritus est, quamuis eum et imitentur sancti eius. legatur mihi tale aliquid de his, qui sanctos eius imitati sunt, utrum quisquam dictus sit iustificatus in Paulo aut in Petro aut in quolibet eorum, quorum in populo dei magna excellit auctoritas; nisi quod in Abraham dicimur benedici, sicut ei dictum est: benedicentur in te omnes gentes, propter Christum qui semen cius dictus est secundum carnem. quod manifestius dicitur, cum hoc idemitadicitur: benedicentur in semine tuo omnes gentes.
的確,我們讀到凡信基督的人在基督裡稱義,這是因著屬靈恩典那隱密的交通與感發,藉此凡與主聯合的便是一靈,儘管祂的聖徒也效法祂。讓人給我讀出諸如此類論到那些效法祂聖徒之人的話——看是否有人被稱為在保羅裡、或在彼得裡、或在神百姓中任何一位權柄卓著者裡稱了義;不過我們確被稱為在亞伯拉罕裡蒙福,正如對他所說的:『萬國都必因你得福』,這是因著基督,祂按肉體被稱為亞伯拉罕的後裔。這話說得更明顯,就是當這樣說時:『萬國都必因你的後裔得福。』
Indeed we read that those who believe in Christ are justified in Christ, because of the hidden communication and inspiration of spiritual grace, by which whoever cleaves to the Lord is one spirit, although his saints also imitate him. Let something of the sort be read to me concerning those who have imitated his saints — whether anyone has been said to be justified in Paul or in Peter or in any one of those whose authority stands preeminent among the people of God; except that we are said to be blessed in Abraham, as it was said to him: 'In you shall all nations be blessed,' on account of Christ, who was called his seed according to the flesh. Which is said more manifestly when it is thus put: 'In your seed shall all nations be blessed.'
49:26
dictum autem quemquam diuinis eloquiis peccasse uel peccare in diabolo, cum eum iniqui et impii omnes imitentur, nescio utrum quisquam repperiat. quod tamen cum apostolus de primo homine dixeritin quo omnes peccauerunt —, adhuc de peccati propagine disceptatur et nescio qua nebula imitationis obponitur. Adtende etiam quae secuntur. cum enim dixisset: in quo omnes peccauerunt, secutus adiunxit: usque enim ad legem peccatum in mundo fuit, hoc est, quia nec lex potuit auferre peccatum, quae subintrauit ut magis abundaret peccatum, siue naturalis lex, in qua quisque iam ratione utens incipit peccato originali addere et propria, siue ipsa quae scripta per Moysen populo data est.
但說有人在神聖言語中被指為在魔鬼裡犯了罪或犯罪,儘管一切邪惡不敬虔的人都效法牠,我卻不知道是否有人能找得到這樣的話。然而當使徒論到頭一個人說了這話——『眾人都在他裡面犯了罪』——之後,人仍就罪的繁衍爭辯不休,並用我不知什麼效法的雲霧來對抗它。也請留意隨後的話。因為當他說了『眾人都在他裡面犯了罪』之後,接著補充說:『沒有律法之先,罪已經在世上』——就是說,因為連律法也不能除去罪,這律法之所以又加進來,是要叫罪更顯多,無論是自然律(凡已運用理性的人在其中開始把自己的罪加在原罪之上),還是那藉摩西以文字賜給百姓的律法。
But that anyone is said in the divine oracles to have sinned or to sin in the devil, when all the wicked and impious imitate him, I do not know whether anyone will find. Yet when the apostle has said this concerning the first man — 'in whom all sinned' — it is still disputed about the propagation of sin, and I know not what cloud of imitation is set against it. Attend also to what follows. For when he had said 'in whom all sinned,' he went on to add: 'for until the law sin was in the world' — that is, because not even the law could take away sin, which entered in besides in order that sin might the more abound, whether the natural law, in which everyone already using reason begins to add his own sins to original sin, or that very law which was given in writing to the people through Moses.
49:27
si enim data esset lex, quae posset uiuificare. omnino ex lege esset iustitia. sed conclusit scriptura omnia sub peccato, ut promissio ex fide Iesu Christi daretur credentibus. peccatum autem non deputabatur, cum lex non esset. quid est \'non deputabatur\' nisi \'ignorabatur et peccatum esse non putabatur\'? neque enim ab ipso domino deo tamquam non esset habebatur. cum scriptum sit: quicumque sine lege peccauerunt sine lege peribunt. Sed regnauit, inquit, mors ab Adam usque ad Moysen, id est a primo homine usque ad ipsam etiam legem quae diuinitus promulgata est, quia nec ipsa potuit regnum mortis auferre.
『因為若曾賜下一律法能叫人得生,義就誠然本乎律法了。但聖經把眾人都圈在罪裡,使所應許的福因信耶穌基督歸給那信的人。』『沒有律法之先,罪也不算罪。』『不算罪』除了『被忽略、不被當作是罪』以外,還能是什麼呢?因為它並非被主神自己當作彷彿不存在,既然經上記著說:『凡沒有律法犯了罪的,也必不按律法滅亡。』他說:『然而從亞當到摩西,死就作了王』——就是說,從頭一個人直到那神所頒佈的律法,因為連律法也不能除去死的掌權。
'For if a law had been given which could give life, righteousness would altogether be from the law. But the Scripture concluded all things under sin, that the promise by the faith of Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe.' 'But sin was not imputed, when there was no law.' What is 'was not imputed' except 'was ignored and was not thought to be sin'? For it was not held by the Lord God himself as though it did not exist, since it is written: 'Whoever have sinned without the law shall perish without the law.' 'But,' he says, 'death reigned from Adam until Moses' — that is, from the first man even to that very law which was divinely promulgated, because not even it could take away the reign of death.
49:28
regnum enim mortis uult intellegi, quando ita dominatur in hominibus reatus peccati, ut eos ad uitam aeternam, quae uera uita est, uenire non sinat, sed ad secundam etiam, quae poenaliter aeterna est, mortem trahat. hoc regnum mortis sola in quolibet homine gratia destruit saluatoris, quae operata est in antiquis sanctis, quicumque, antequam in carne Christus ueniret, ad eius tamen adiuuantem gratiam, non ad legis litteram, quae iubere tantum, non adiuuare poterat, pertinebant. hoc namque occultabatur in uetere testamento pro temporum dispensatione iustissima, quod nunc reuclatur in nouo.
因為他所要人理解的是死的掌權,就是當罪的罪責在人裡面如此轄制,以致不容他們得到永生(就是真正的生命),反倒把他們拖到那在刑罰上是永遠的第二次死。這死的掌權,唯獨恩典能在任何人身上將其摧毀——就是救主的恩典,這恩典也曾在古時的聖徒身上運行,凡在基督成了肉身以先,仍屬乎祂那扶助之恩、而不屬乎律法字句的(律法只能吩咐,不能扶助)。因為這奧祕按著最公義的時代安排隱藏在舊約中,如今卻在新約中顯明了。
For he means the reign of death to be understood, when the guilt of sin so dominates in men that it does not allow them to come to eternal life, which is the true life, but drags them even to the second death, which is penally eternal. This reign of death grace alone destroys in any man — the grace of the Savior, which wrought also in the ancient saints, whoever, before Christ came in the flesh, belonged nevertheless to his assisting grace, not to the letter of the law, which could only command, not assist. For this was hidden in the Old Testament, by a most just dispensation of the times, which is now revealed in the New.
49:29
ergo in omnibus regnauit mors ab Adam usque ad Mo ysen, qui Christi gratia non adiuti sunt, ut in eis regnum mortis destrueretur, ergo et in eis qui non peccauerunt in similitudine praeuarieationis Adae, id est qui nondum sua et propria uoluntate sicut ille peccauerunt, sed ab illo peccatum originale traxerunt, qui est forma futuri, quia in illo constituta est forma condemnationis futuris posteris, qui eius propagine crearentur, ut ex uno omnes in condemnationem nascerentur, ex qua non liberat nisi gratia saluatoris. scio quidem plerosque latinos codices sic habere:
因此,在一切從亞當到摩西、未蒙基督恩典幫助以致其中死的掌權得以被摧毀的人身上,死就作了王——因此也在那些沒有按亞當犯罪的樣式犯罪的人身上,就是那些尚未像他那樣憑自己本身的意志犯罪、卻從他承受了原罪的人身上;『亞當乃是那以後要來之人的預像』,因為在他裡面立定了那向後世子孫定罪的預像,這些子孫要由他的繁衍而被造,以致眾人由一人而生就落在定罪之下,除了救主的恩典以外,沒有什麼能救人脫離這定罪。我確實知道許多拉丁文抄本是這樣寫的:
Therefore in all men death reigned from Adam until Moses — in all who were not aided by the grace of Christ, so that in them the reign of death might be destroyed — therefore also in those who did not sin after the likeness of the transgression of Adam, that is, who had not yet sinned by their own and proper will as he did, but drew original sin from him, 'who is the figure of him that was to come'; because in him was established the figure of condemnation for future posterity, who should be created by his propagation, so that from one all should be born unto condemnation, from which nothing frees except the grace of the Savior. I know indeed that very many Latin manuscripts have it thus:
49:30
regnauit mors ab Adam usque ad Moysen in eos qui pecc.auerunt in similitudinem praeuaricationis Adae, quod etiam ipsum qui ita legunt ad eundem referunt intellectum, ut in similitudinem praeuaricationis Adae peccasse accipiant, qui in illo peccauerunt, ut ei similes crearentur, sicut ex homine homines, ita ex peccatore peccatores, ex morituro morituri damnatoque damnati. graeci autem codices, unde in latinam linguam interpretatio facta est, aut omnes aut paene omnes id quod a me primo positum est habent. Sed non, inquit, sicut delictum ita et donatio; si enim ob unius delictum multi mortui sunt, multo magis gratia dei et donum in gratia unius hominis Iesu Christi in multos abundauit:
『從亞當到摩西,死就在那些按亞當犯罪的樣式犯了罪的人身上作了王。』那些這樣讀的人,也把這話本身歸於同樣的理解,以致他們認為那些按亞當犯罪的樣式犯了罪的人,就是在他裡面犯罪、以致被造成與他相似的人——如同人出於人,罪人出於罪人,將死的出於將死的,被定罪的出於被定罪的。但希臘文抄本(拉丁文譯本是由此譯出的),或全部或幾乎全部都有我起初所擺列的那個讀法。他說:『然而過犯不如恩賜;若因一人的過犯眾人都死了,何況神的恩典,與那因一人耶穌基督之恩而來的賞賜,豈不更加倍地臨到眾人嗎?』:
'Death reigned from Adam until Moses over those who sinned after the likeness of the transgression of Adam.' Those who read it thus also refer this itself to the same understanding, so that they take those to have sinned after the likeness of the transgression of Adam who sinned in him, in such a way that they were created like him — as men from a man, so sinners from a sinner, from one destined to die those destined to die, and from one condemned those condemned. But the Greek manuscripts, from which the translation into the Latin tongue was made, either all or almost all have that which was first set down by me. 'But not,' he says, 'as the offense, so also is the free gift; for if by the offense of one many died, much more the grace of God and the gift in the grace of one man, Jesus Christ, has abounded unto many':
49:31
non \'magis multos\', id est multo plurcs homines - neque enim plures iustificantur quam condemnantur —, sed \'multo magis abundauit\'. Adam quippe ex uno suo delicto reos genuit; Christus autem etiam quae homines delicta propriae uoluntatis ad originale, in quo nati sunt, addiderunt gratia sua soluit atque donauit, quod euidentius in consequentibus dicit. Verum illud diligentius intuere, quod ait ob unius delictum multos mortuos. cur enim ob unius illius et non potius ob delicta sua propria, si hoc loco intellegenda est imitatio, non propagatio? sed adtende quod sequitur: et non sicut per unum peccantem ita est et donum;
這裡不是說『更多的人』,就是人數更多——因為稱義的並不比被定罪的多——而是說『更加倍地臨到』。亞當確實憑他一個過犯生出有罪的人;但基督卻藉祂的恩典消解並白白赦免了那些人憑己意加在他們生來所在的原罪之上的過犯——這是他在隨後更明顯所說的。但要更仔細地思想他所說的:『因一人的過犯眾人都死了。』因為若此處當理解的是效法而非繁衍,為何說『因那一人的過犯』,而不說『因他們自己本身的過犯』呢?但要留意隨後的話:『這恩賜不如那一人犯罪的後果;』
not 'more men,' that is, more numerous men — for no more are justified than are condemned — but 'much more abounded.' Adam indeed by his one offense begot guilty ones; but Christ by his grace loosed and freely forgave even those offenses which men added by their own will to the original offense in which they were born — which he says more evidently in what follows. But consider more carefully what he says: 'by the offense of one, many died.' For why 'by the offense of that one,' and not rather 'by their own proper offenses,' if imitation, not propagation, is to be understood in this place? But attend to what follows: 'And not as through one sinning, so also is the gift;'
49:32
nam iudicium quidem ex uno in condemnationem, gratia autem ex multis delictis in iustificationem. nunc dicant, ubi locum habeat in his uerbis illa imitatio. ex uno, inquit, in condemnationem: quo uno, nisi delicto? hoc enim explanat, cum adiungit: gratia autem ex multis delictis in iustificationem. cur ergo iudicium ex uno delicto in condemnationem, gratia uero ex multis delictis in iustificationem? nonne, si nullum est originale delictum, non solum ad iustificationem gratia, sed etiam iudicium ad condemnationem ex multis delictis homines ducit? neque enim gratia multa delicta donat et non etiam iudicium multa delicta condemnat.
『原來審判是由一人而定罪,恩賜乃是由許多過犯而稱義。』如今讓他們說,在這些話裡那效法有何立足之地。他說:『由一而定罪』:由那一是什麼,若非一個過犯?因為當他補充說『恩賜乃是由許多過犯而稱義』時,正是解明這點。那麼,為何審判是由一個過犯而定罪,恩賜卻是由許多過犯而稱義呢?豈不是這樣:若沒有原初的過犯,那麼不僅那稱義的恩典,就連那定罪的審判,也都是由許多過犯而引導人的嗎?因為恩典赦免許多過犯,審判豈不也定許多過犯的罪嗎?
'for the judgment indeed was by one unto condemnation, but the grace is of many offenses unto justification.' Now let them say where in these words that imitation has place. 'By one,' he says, 'unto condemnation': by what one, except an offense? For this he explains when he adds: 'but the grace is of many offenses unto justification.' Why then is the judgment by one offense unto condemnation, but the grace of many offenses unto justification? Is it not the case that, if there is no original offense, then not only the grace unto justification, but also the judgment unto condemnation, leads men from many offenses? For neither does grace forgive many offenses, without judgment also condemning many offenses.
49:33
RUţ si propterea ex uno delicto in condemnationem ducuntur, quia omnia delicta, quae condemnantur, ex unius illius imitatione commissa sunt, eadem causa est, cur ex uno delicto etiam ad iustificationem duci intellegantur, quia omnia delicta, quae iustificatis remittuntur, ex illius unius imitatione commissa sunt. sed hoc uidelicet non intellegebat apostolus cum dicebat: iudicium quidem ex uno delicto in condemnationem, gratia uero ex multis delictis in iustificationem ! immo uero nos intellegamus apostolum et uideamus ideo dictum iudicium ex uno delicto in condemnationem, quia sufficeret ad condemnationem, etiamsi non esset in hominibus nisi originale peccatum.
但倘若他們之所以由一個過犯而被引至定罪,是因為那一切被定罪的過犯都是出於效法那一人而犯的,那麼按同一道理,也該理解他們是由一個過犯而被引至稱義,因為那一切赦免給稱義之人的過犯都是出於效法那一人而犯的。但這顯然不是使徒所領會的,當他說:『審判是由一個過犯而定罪,恩典卻是由許多過犯而稱義』時!不如說,讓我們領會使徒,並看出他之所以說審判是由一個過犯而定罪,乃是因為即使人裡面除了原罪別無所有,這罪也足以定罪。
But if for this reason they are led from one offense unto condemnation, because all the offenses which are condemned were committed out of imitation of that one man, then it is the same reasoning why they should be understood to be led from one offense also unto justification, because all the offenses which are forgiven to the justified were committed out of imitation of that one man. But this evidently the apostle did not understand when he said: 'the judgment indeed was by one offense unto condemnation, but the grace was of many offenses unto justification'! Nay rather, let us understand the apostle, and see that the judgment was said to be by one offense unto condemnation for this reason, that it would suffice for condemnation even if there were nothing in men except original sin.
49:34
quamuis enim condemnatio grauior sit eorum, qui originali delicto etiam propria coniunxerunt, et tanto singulis grauior, quanto grauius quisque peccauit, tamen etiam illud solum, quod originaliter tractum est, non tantum a regno dei separat, quo paruulos sine accepta Christi gratia defunctos intrare non posse ipsi etiam confitentur, uerum et a salute ac uita aeterna facit alienos, quae nulla esse alia potest praeter regnum dei, quo sola Christi societas introducit. Ac per hoc ab Adam, in quo omnes peccauimus, non omnia nostra peccata, sed tantum originale traduximus;
因為那些把自己的過犯也加在原初過犯之上的人,他們所受的定罪雖然更重,並且各人犯罪越重、其定罪就越發加重,然而即使單單那從根源而承受的罪,不僅使人與神的國隔絕——連他們自己也承認,未領受基督恩典而死的嬰孩不能進去——並且也使人與救恩和永生為外人,這救恩和永生除了神的國以外別無他物,唯獨基督的相交才引人進入其中。藉此,我們從亞當(眾人都在他裡面犯了罪)承受的,不是我們一切的罪,而只是原罪;
For although the condemnation of those who have joined their own offenses also to the original offense is heavier, and for each so much heavier as each has sinned more grievously, nevertheless even that alone which is drawn from origin not only separates from the kingdom of God — which even they themselves confess that infants who have died without receiving the grace of Christ cannot enter — but also makes men aliens from salvation and eternal life, which can be no other than the kingdom of God, into which the fellowship of Christ alone introduces. And through this, from Adam, in whom we all sinned, we have derived not all our sins, but only original sin;
49:35
a Christo uero, in quo omnes iustificamur, non illius tantum originalis sed etiam ceterorum, quae ipsi addidimus, peccatorum remissionem consequimur. ideo non sicut per unum peccantem ita est et donum. nam iudicium quidem ex uno delicto, si non remittitur, id est originali, in condemnationem iam potest ducere, gratia uero ex multis delictis remissis. hos est non solum illo originali, uerum etiam omnibus ceteris, ad iustificationem perducit. Si enim ob unius delictum mors regnauit per unum, multo magis qui abundantiam gratiae et iustitiae accipiunt in uita regnabunt per unum Iesum Christum.
但從基督(眾人都在祂裡面稱義),我們所得的赦免,不僅是那原罪的赦免,也是我們自己所加上的其餘各罪的赦免。因此,『這恩賜不如那一人犯罪的後果』。因為那由一個過犯而來的審判,若那過犯(就是原罪)不得赦免,就已能引至定罪;但恩典由許多得赦免的過犯——就是不僅那原罪,也包括其餘一切——引至稱義。『若因一人的過犯,死就因這一人作了王,何況那些受洪恩又蒙所賜之義的,豈不更要因耶穌基督一人在生命中作王嗎?』
but from Christ, in whom we all are justified, we obtain the remission not of that original sin only, but also of the other sins which we ourselves have added. Therefore 'not as through one sinning, so also is the gift.' For the judgment indeed from one offense, if it is not remitted — that is, original sin — can already lead unto condemnation; but grace, from many offenses remitted — that is, not only from that original one, but also from all the rest — leads unto justification. 'For if by the offense of one, death reigned through one, much more shall they who receive the abundance of grace and of righteousness reign in life through one, Jesus Christ.'
49:36
cur ob unius delictum mors regnauitpcr unum, nisi quia mortis uinculo tenebantur in illo uno, in quo omnes peccauerunt, etiamsi propria peccata non adderent? alioquin non ob unius delictum mors per unum regnauit, sed ob delicta multa multorum per unumquemque peccantem. nam si propterea ceteri ob alterius hominis delictum mortui sunt, quia illum in delinquendo praecedentem subsequentes imitati sunt, ille quoque et multo magis ob alterius delictum mortuus est, quem diabolus delinquendo ita praecesserat, ut ei delictum etiam ipse suaderet.
死為何因一人的過犯而藉一人作了王呢?無非是因為他們在那一人(眾人都在他裡面犯了罪)裡被死的鎖鏈所束縛,即使他們未曾加上自己的過犯。不然的話,死就不是因一人的過犯而藉一人作王,而是因眾人的許多過犯、藉各個犯罪的人作王了。因為若其餘的人之所以因另一人的過犯而死,是因為他們跟隨那在犯罪上走在前頭的人、效法了他,那麼他自己也是、並且更是因另一位的過犯而死了——就是魔鬼,牠在犯罪上如此走在他前頭,以致連那過犯也是牠慫恿他去犯的。
Why did death reign through one because of the offense of one, unless because they were held by the bond of death in that one, in whom all sinned, even if they added no offenses of their own? Otherwise death did not reign through one because of the offense of one, but because of the many offenses of the many, through each one who sinned. For if the rest died because of the offense of another man for the reason that, following him as he went before in offending, they imitated him, then he too, and much more, died because of the offense of another — the devil, who by offending had so preceded him that he even persuaded the offense to him.
49:37
Adam uero nihil suasit imitatoribus suis et multi, qui eius imitatores dicuntur, cum fuisse et tale aliquid commisisse uel non audierunt uel omnino non credunt. quanto ergo rectius, sicut iam dixi, diabolum principem constituisset apostolus, a quo uno peccatum et mortem per omnes transisse diceret, si hoc loco non propagationem, sed imitationem docere uoluisset 1 multo enim rationabilius Adam dicitur imitator diaboli, quem suasorem peccati habuit, si potest quisque imitari etiam illum, qui nihil ei tale suasit uel omnino quem nescit. quid est autem:
然而亞當並未慫恿那些效法他的人;許多被稱為他的效法者的人,或是不曾聽說他曾存在並犯下這樣的事,或是根本不相信。因此,正如我已說過的,倘若使徒在此處所要教導的不是傳衍而是效法,他把魔鬼立為首領,說罪與死唯獨藉那一位臨到眾人,豈不是更為正確嗎?因為亞當更合理地被稱為魔鬼的效法者,因他以魔鬼為犯罪的慫恿者——倘若一個人竟也能效法那位並未慫恿他做此事、或他根本不認識的人。然而這話是什麼意思:
But Adam persuaded nothing to those who imitate him; and many who are called his imitators either have not heard that he existed and committed such a thing, or do not believe it at all. How much more rightly, then, as I have already said, would the Apostle have set up the devil as chief, from whom alone he might say that sin and death passed upon all, if in this passage he had wished to teach not propagation but imitation. For Adam is far more reasonably called the imitator of the devil, whom he had as the persuader to sin, if indeed anyone can also imitate that one who persuaded him to no such thing, or whom he does not know at all. But what does it mean:
49:38
qui abundantiam gratiae et iustitiae accipiunt, nisi quod non ei tantum peccato, in quo omnes peccauerunt, sed eis etiam, quae addiderunt, gratia remissionis datur eisque hominibus tanta iustitia donatur. ut, cum Adam consenserit ad peccatum suadenti, non cedant isti etiam cogenti ? et quid est: \'multo magis in uita regnabusnt, \'cum mortis regnum multo plures in aeternas poenas trahat, nisi intellegamuseosipsosin utroque dici qui transeunt ab Adam ad Christum, id est a morte ad uitam, quia in uita aeterna sine fine regnabunt, magis quam in eis mors temporaliter et cum fine regnauit?
那些領受豐盛恩典與義的人——無非是說,赦免的恩典不僅為著眾人在其中犯罪的那一項罪而賜下,也為著他們自己所增添的諸罪而賜;並且賜給這些人如此大的義,以致亞當雖向慫恿他犯罪的順從了,這些人卻連對強迫他們的也不屈服。「更要在生命中作王」這話又是什麼意思——既然死的權勢把更多的人拖入永刑之中——若不是要我們明白:這兩處所說的正是同一批人,就是那些從亞當轉到基督、即從死轉到生命的人;因為他們要在永生中無窮盡地作王,勝過死曾暫時地、且有終盡地在他們身上作王。
those who receive the abundance of grace and of righteousness — except that grace of remission is given not only for that one sin in which all sinned, but also for those sins which they themselves added, and to those men so great a righteousness is bestowed, that, whereas Adam consented to the one persuading him to sin, these do not yield even to the one compelling them? And what does this mean: 'much more shall they reign in life,' since the reign of death drags far more into eternal punishments, unless we understand that the very same persons are spoken of in both, namely those who pass from Adam to Christ, that is, from death to life, because in eternal life they shall reign without end, more than death reigned over them temporally and with an end?
49:39
Itaque sicut per unius delictum in omnes homines ad condemnationem itaet per unius iustificationem in omnes homines ad iustificationem uitae. hoc unius delictum, si imitationem adtendamus, non eiit nisi diaboli. sed quia manifestum est de Adam, non de diabolo dici, restat intellegenda non imitatio, sed propagatio peccati. NamctquodaitdeCListo:per iustificationem, magis hoc expressit, quam si \'pe\' unius iustitiam\'diceret. cam quippe iustificationem dicit, qua Christus iustificat impium, quam non imitandam proposuit, sed solus hoc potest. nam potuit apostolus recte dicere: imitatores mei estote, sicut et ego Christi, numquam autem diceret: \'iustificamini a me.
因此,正如藉一人的過犯,眾人都被定罪,照樣,藉一人的稱義,恩典也臨到眾人,叫他們得生命的稱義。這「一人的過犯」,若我們注意效法一義,便無非是指魔鬼。但既然明顯是論到亞當、而非論到魔鬼,那麼所當領會的就不是效法,而是罪的傳衍。至於他論到基督所說的「藉稱義」,比起他若說「藉一人的義」,更有力地表達了這意思。因為他所說的是基督使不敬虔之人稱義的那稱義;這稱義他並非立為當效法之事,而是唯獨祂能成就。因為使徒能正確地說:「你們該效法我,像我效法基督一樣」,卻絕不會說:「你們要靠我稱義」。
Therefore, as through the transgression of one it came upon all men unto condemnation, so also through the justification of one it comes upon all men unto justification of life. This 'transgression of one,' if we attend to imitation, would belong to none but the devil. But since it is manifest that it is spoken of Adam, not of the devil, it remains that we understand not imitation but the propagation of sin. And in what he says of Christ, 'through justification,' he expressed this more forcibly than if he had said 'through the righteousness of one.' For he speaks of that justification by which Christ justifies the ungodly, which he did not set forth as something to be imitated, but which He alone can accomplish. For the Apostle could rightly say, 'Be imitators of me, as I also am of Christ,' but he would never say, 'Be justified by me.'
49:40
sicut et ego sum iustificatus a Christo\', quoniam possunt esse et sunt et fuerunt multi iusti homines et imitandi, iustus autem et iustificans nemo nisi Christus. unde dicitur: credenti in eum qui iustificat impium deputatur fides eius ad iustitiam. quisquis ergo ausus fuerit dicere: \'iustifico te\', consequens est, ut dicat etiam: \'crede inmc\'.quod nemo sanctorumrecte dicere potuit. credite in deum et in me credite, ut, quia ipse iustificat impium, credenti in eum qui iustificat impium deputetur fides ad iustitiam. Nam si sola imitatio facit peccatores per Adam, cur non etiam per Christum sola imitatio iustos facit?
「正如我也被基督稱了義」——因為可以有、也有、也曾有過許多當效法的義人,但除了基督以外,無一人既是義的、又是使人稱義的。故經上說:「那信稱不敬虔之人為義的神的人,他的信就算為義。」所以,凡膽敢說「我使你稱義」的人,隨即也必說「你要信我」——這是眾聖徒無一能正確說出的。「你們當信神,也當信我」,好叫既然是祂使不敬虔之人稱義,那信稱不敬虔之人為義的神的人,他的信就算為義。因為若唯有效法藉亞當使人成為罪人,為何唯有效法不也藉基督使人成為義人呢?
'as I too have been justified by Christ,' since there can be, and are, and have been many righteous men who are to be imitated, but none is righteous and justifying save Christ alone. Whence it is said: 'to him who believes in Him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is reckoned unto righteousness.' Whoever, therefore, should dare to say, 'I justify you,' it follows that he must also say, 'believe in me' — which no one of the saints could rightly say. 'Believe in God, and believe in me,' so that, because He Himself justifies the ungodly, to him who believes in Him who justifies the ungodly his faith may be reckoned unto righteousness. For if imitation alone makes sinners through Adam, why does not imitation alone also make men righteous through Christ?
49:41
sicut enim, inquit, per unius delictum in omnes homines ad condemnationem sic et per unius iustificationem in omnes homines ad iustificationem uitae. proinde isti \'unus\' et \'unus\' non Adam et Christus, sed Adam et Abel constitui debuerunt, quoniam cum multi nos in huius uitae tempore praecesserint peccatore? eosque imitati fuerint qui posteriore tempore peccauerunt, ideo tamen uolunt isti non nisi Adam dictum, in quo omnes imitatione peccauerunt, quia primus hominum ipse peccauit. ac per hoc Abel dici debuit, in quo uno similiter homines imitatione iustificentur, quoniam ipse primus hominum luste uixit.
他說:「因為正如藉一人的過犯,眾人都被定罪,照樣,藉一人的稱義,恩典也臨到眾人,叫他們得生命的稱義。」據此,這「一人」與「一人」本該立為亞當與亞伯,而非亞當與基督;因為既然在今生的時候有許多罪人在我們之先,而後來犯罪的人是效法了他們,這些人卻仍主張所指的無非是亞當,眾人在他裡面藉效法而犯了罪,只因他是眾人中第一個犯罪的。照此推論,本該說到亞伯,眾人同樣在他一人裡面藉效法而稱義,因為他是眾人中第一個義行度日的。
'For as,' he says, 'through the transgression of one it came upon all men unto condemnation, so also through the justification of one it comes upon all men unto justification of life.' Accordingly, these 'one' and 'one' ought to have been established not as Adam and Christ, but as Adam and Abel; for since many sinners have gone before us in the time of this life, and those who sinned in a later time imitated them, these men nevertheless will have it that Adam alone is meant, in whom all sinned by imitation, because he himself first of men sinned. And by this reasoning, Abel ought to have been named, in whom, similarly, men are justified by imitation, since he himself first of men lived righteously.
49:42
aut si propter quendam articulum temporis ad noui testamenti exordium pertinentem Christus est positus propter imitationem caput iustorum, ludas eius traditor caput poni debuit peccatorum. porro si propterea Christus unus est in quo omnes iustificentur, quia non sola eius imitatio iustos facit, sed per spiritum regenerans gratia, propterea et Adam unus est in quo omnes peccauerunt, quia non sola eius imitatio peccatores facit, sed per carnem generans poena. ob hoc etiam dictum est \'omnes\' et \'omnes\'. neque enim qui generantur per Adam, idem ipsi omnes per Christum regenerantur;
或者,若因著某個屬於新約起頭的時間點,基督為效法之故被立為義人之首,那麼賣祂的猶大本該被立為罪人之首。再者,若基督之所以是眾人在祂裡面稱義的那一位,是因為不僅祂的效法使人成為義人,而是藉聖靈重生的恩典,那麼照此同樣的理由,亞當也是眾人在他裡面犯罪的那一位,因為不僅他的效法使人成為罪人,而是藉肉體生育的刑罰。正因如此才說「眾人」與「眾人」。因為藉亞當而生的那些眾人,並非同一批藉基督而重生的眾人;
Or if, on account of a certain point of time belonging to the beginning of the New Testament, Christ is set as head of the righteous for the sake of imitation, then Judas his betrayer ought to have been set as head of sinners. Furthermore, if Christ is the one in whom all are justified for this reason — that not His imitation alone makes men righteous, but the grace that regenerates through the Spirit — then for this same reason Adam too is the one in whom all sinned, because not his imitation alone makes men sinners, but the penalty that generates through the flesh. For this cause also it is said 'all' and 'all.' For those who are generated through Adam are not the very same all who are regenerated through Christ;
49:43
sed hoc recte dictum est, quia sicut nullius carnalis generatio nisi pei Adam sic spiritalis nullius nisi per Christum. nam si aliqui possent carne generari non per Adam etaliquiregenerari spiritu non per Ciu-istum, non liquide \'omnes\' siue hic siue ibi dicerentur. eosdem autem\'omnes\' postea\'multos\' dicit; possunt quippe in aliqua re omnes esse qui pauci sunt. sed multos habet generatio carnalis, multos et spiritalis, quamuis non tam multos haec spiritalis quam illa carnalis. uerum tamen quemadmodum illa omnes habet homines sic ista omnes iustos homines, quia sicut nemo praeter illam homo sic nemo praeter istam iustus homo et in utraque multi.
但這話說得對,因為正如無人的肉身出生不是藉亞當,照樣無人的屬靈出生不是藉基督。因為若有些人能在肉體裡不藉亞當而生,有些人能在靈裡不藉基督而重生,那麼無論在此在彼,都不能明白地說「眾人」了。而這同一批「眾人」,他隨後稱為「許多人」;因為在某一件事上,人數雖少也可算是「眾人」。但肉身的生育有許多人,屬靈的生育也有許多人,雖然這屬靈的不如那肉身的那樣多。然而正如那生育有全體的人,這生育也有全體的義人;因為正如除了那生育之外無人是人,照樣除了這生育之外無人是義人,而兩者裡面都有許多人。
but this is rightly said, because just as no one's carnal generation is except through Adam, so no one's spiritual generation is except through Christ. For if some could be generated in the flesh not through Adam, and some regenerated in the spirit not through Christ, then neither in the one case nor in the other would 'all' be plainly said. And these same 'all' he afterward calls 'many'; for in some matter all can be those who are few. But carnal generation has many, and spiritual also has many, although this spiritual has not so many as that carnal. Yet nevertheless, just as that has all men, so this has all righteous men, because as no one is a man apart from that, so no one is a righteous man apart from this, and in both there are many.
49:44
sicut enim per inoboedientiam unius hominis peccatorcs constituti sunt multi, ita per oboedientiam unius hominis iusti constituentur multi. Lex autem subintrauit, ut abundaret delictum. hoc ad originale homines addiderunt iam propria uoluntate, non per Adam; sed hoc quoque soluitur sanaturque per Christum, quia ubi abundauit peccatum, superabundauit gratia, ut, quemadmodum regnauit peccatum in mortem, etiam quod non ex Adam traxerunt homines, sed sua uoluntate addiderunt, sic et gratia regnet per iustitiam in uitam aeternam. non tamen aliqua iustitia praeter Christum, sicut aliqua peccata practer Adam. ideo cum dixisset: quemadmodum regnauit peccatum in mortem, hic non addidit:
「因為藉一人的悖逆,眾人成為罪人,照樣藉一人的順從,眾人也要成為義人。律法本是外添的,叫過犯顯多。」這是人憑自己的意志加在原罪之上的,並非藉亞當;但這也藉基督得以解除、得以醫治,因為「罪在哪裡顯多,恩典就更顯多了」,以致正如罪作王叫人死——連人不是從亞當承受、而是憑自己意志所增添的那些罪——照樣恩典也藉著義作王,叫人得永生。然而除基督之外並無別的義,卻有亞當以外的別的罪。所以,當他說了「正如罪作王叫人死」之後,在此他沒有加上:
'For as through the disobedience of one man many were made sinners, so through the obedience of one man many shall be made righteous. But the law entered in, that transgression might abound.' This men added to the original by their own will, not through Adam; but this too is loosed and healed through Christ, because 'where sin abounded, grace did much more abound,' so that, just as sin reigned unto death — even that which men did not draw from Adam, but added by their own will — so also grace might reign through righteousness unto eternal life. Yet there is no righteousness apart from Christ, as there are some sins apart from Adam. Therefore, when he had said, 'as sin reigned unto death,' here he did not add:
49:45
\'per unum\' aut \'per Adam,\' quia supra dixerat etiam de peccato illo, quod subintrante lege abundauit, et hoc utique non est originis, sed iam propriae uoluntatis. cum autem dixisset: sic et gratia regnet per iustitiam in uitam aeternam, addidit: per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum, quia generante carne illud tantummodo trahitur, quod est originale peccatum, regenerante autem spiritu non solum originalis, sed etiam uoluntariorum fit remissio peccatorum. Potest proinde recte dici paruulos sine baptismo de corpore exeuntes in damnatione omnium mitissima futuros. multum autem fallit et fallitur, qui eos in damnatione praedicat non futuros, dicente apostolo:
「藉一人」或「藉亞當」,因為在上文他也已論到那當律法進來時顯多的罪,而這罪必定不屬本源,乃已屬各人自己的意志。但當他說了「照樣恩典也藉著義作王,叫人得永生」之後,他加上了「藉著我們的主耶穌基督」,因為當肉體生育時,所承受的唯有原罪,而當聖靈重生時,所得的赦免不僅是原罪,也包括自願之罪。據此可以正確地說:未受洗而離開身體的嬰孩,將處於一切定罪中最輕的定罪。但那宣稱他們不會受定罪的人,是大大地欺騙人也被欺騙,因為使徒說:
'through one' or 'through Adam,' because above he had spoken also of that sin which abounded when the law entered in, and this is surely not of origin, but already of one's own will. But when he had said, 'so also grace might reign through righteousness unto eternal life,' he added, 'through Jesus Christ our Lord,' because, when the flesh generates, that alone is drawn which is original sin, but when the Spirit regenerates, there comes a remission not only of original but also of voluntary sins. Accordingly it can rightly be said that little ones who depart from the body without baptism will be in the mildest condemnation of all. But he greatly deceives and is deceived who declares that they will not be in condemnation, since the Apostle says:
49:46
iudicium ex uno delicto in condemnatione met paulo post: per unius delictum in omnes homines ad condemnationem. quando ergo pcccauit Adam non oboediens deo, tunc eius corpus, quamuis esset animale ac mortale, gratiam perdidit, quaeius animae omni ex parte oboediebat; tunc ille extitit bestialis motus pudendus hominibus, quem in sua erubuit nuditate; tunc etiam morbo quodam ex repentina et pestifera corruptione concepto factum in illis est, ut illa in qua creati sunt stabilitate aetatis amissa per mutabilita est aetatum irent in mortem. quamuis ergo annos multos postea uixerint, illo tamen dic mori coeperunt, quo mortis legem, qua in senium ueteres cerent, acceperunt.
「審判是由一次過犯而定罪」,稍後又說:「藉一人的過犯,眾人都被定罪。」所以,當亞當因不順服神而犯罪時,他的身體——雖是有生命的、必死的——就失去了那使它全然順服其靈魂的恩典;那時就興起了人所羞恥的那可恥的獸性衝動,他為自己的赤身而臉紅;那時又因某種由突然而致命的敗壞所感染的疾病,在他們裡面成就了這事:他們喪失了受造時所處的年歲穩定,便要經歷年歲的變遷而走向死亡。所以他們雖然此後又活了許多年,然而正是在那日他們就開始死了,就是他們領受死亡律法的那日,藉此律法他們要衰殘至老。
'the judgment came from one transgression unto condemnation,' and a little after: 'through the transgression of one it came upon all men unto condemnation.' When therefore Adam sinned by not obeying God, then his body, although it was animal and mortal, lost the grace by which it in every part obeyed his soul; then arose that shameful bestial motion of which men are ashamed, at which he blushed in his nakedness; then also, by a certain disease conceived from a sudden and pestilent corruption, it came about in them that, having lost the stability of age in which they were created, they should go through the changeableness of the ages unto death. Though therefore they lived many years afterward, yet on that day they began to die, on which they received the law of death, by which they should waste away into old age.
49:47
non enim stat uel temporis puncto. sed sine intermissione labitur quicquid continua mutatione sensim currit in finem non perficientem, sed consumentem. sic itaque impletum est quod dixerat deus: qua die ederitis, morte moriemini. ex hac igitur inoboedientia carnis, ex hac lege peccati et mortis quisquis carnaliter generatur regenerari spiritaliter opus habet, ut non solum ad regnum dei perducatur, uerum etiam a peccati damnatione liberetur. simul itaque peccato et morti primi hominis obnoxii nascuntur in carne et simul iustitiae uitaeque aeternae secundi hominis sociati renascuntur in baptismo; sic et in Ecclesiastico scriptum est:
因為它連一瞬間也不停留,凡藉不斷變化而漸漸奔向那不使成全、反使耗盡之終局的一切,都不間斷地流逝。故此,神所說的話就應驗了:「你吃的日子必定死。」所以,凡從肉體而生的人,因這肉體的悖逆、因這罪與死的律,就有需要在靈裡重生,好使他不僅被領入神的國,也從罪的定罪中得釋放。因此,他們一同在肉體中出生,受制於頭一個人的罪與死,也一同在洗禮中重生,與第二個人的義和永生相連合;正如《便西拉智訓》所記:
For it does not stand still even for a point of time, but without intermission there slips away whatever by continual change runs gradually toward an end that does not perfect but consumes. Thus therefore was fulfilled what God had said: 'in the day that you eat, you shall die the death.' From this disobedience of the flesh, then, from this law of sin and death, whoever is carnally generated has need to be spiritually regenerated, so that he may not only be brought to the kingdom of God, but also be freed from the condemnation of sin. So together they are born in the flesh, liable to the sin and death of the first man, and together they are reborn in baptism, joined to the righteousness and eternal life of the second man; as it is also written in Ecclesiasticus:
49:48
a muliere initium faetum est peccati et perillamomnesmorimur.siueautem a muliere siue ab Adam dicatur, utrumque ad primum hominem pertinet, quoniam, sicut nouimus, mulier ex uiro est et utriusque una caro est. unde et illud quod scriptum est: et erunt duo in carne una. igitur iam non duo, inquit dominus, sed una caro. Quapropter qui dicunt paruulos ideo baptizari, ut hoc eis remittatur quod in hac uita proprium contraxerunt, non quod ex Adam traduxerunt, non magno molimine refellendi sunt. quando enim secum ipsi paululum sine certandi studio cogitauerint. quam sit absurdum nec dignum disputatione quod dicunt, continuo sententiam commutabunt.
「罪的開端是從一個女人起的,我們眾人都因她而死。」無論說「從女人」或說「從亞當」,兩者都關乎頭一個人,因為我們知道,女人是出於男人,二者的肉體原是一體。故也有這樣的話記著:「二人要成為一體。這樣,他們不再是兩個人,」主說,「乃是一體了。」因此,那些說嬰孩之所以受洗、是為叫他們今生自己所沾染的罪得赦、而非他們從亞當所承受之罪得赦的人,無須大費力氣就可駁倒。因為當他們自己稍加思想、不帶爭競之心,便知他們所說的何等荒謬、不值一辯,隨即就會改變其看法。
'From a woman was the beginning of sin, and through her we all die.' Whether it be said 'from a woman' or 'from Adam,' both pertain to the first man, since, as we know, the woman is from the man, and the flesh of both is one. Whence also is that which is written: 'and the two shall be in one flesh. Therefore now they are no longer two,' says the Lord, 'but one flesh.' Wherefore those who say that little ones are baptized for this reason — that there may be remitted to them what they have contracted as their own in this life, not what they have derived from Adam — are not to be refuted with great effort. For when they themselves have thought a little without the zeal of contention how absurd and unworthy of discussion is what they say, they will straightway change their opinion.
49:49
quod si noluerint, non usque adeo de humanis sensibus desperandum est, ut metuamus, nc hoc cuipiam persuadeant. ipsi quippe, ut hoc dicerent, alicuius alterius sententiae suae praeiudicio, ni fallor, inpulsi sunt. ac propterea cum remitti baptizato peccata necessario faterentur nec fateri uellent ex Adam ductum esse peccatum, quod remitti fatebantur infantibus, ipsam infantiam coacti sunt accusare; quasi accusator infantiae hoc securior fieret, quo accusatus ei respondere non posset. sed istos, ut dixi, omittamus;
但他們若不肯,我們也不必如此絕望於人的理智,以致懼怕他們會使任何人信服此說。因為他們自己為要說這話,若我沒有猜錯,乃是被自己另一種看法的成見所驅使。因此,他們既不得不承認受洗者的罪得了赦免,卻又不肯承認那被他們承認為嬰孩得赦之罪是從亞當而來的,於是被迫去控告嬰孩期本身——彷彿控告嬰孩期的人因此更為穩妥,因為被告無法回應他。但正如我所說,我們且撇開這些人;
But if they refuse, we need not so far despair of human understanding as to fear that they might persuade anyone of this. For they themselves, in order to say this, were driven, unless I am mistaken, by the prejudice of some other opinion of theirs. And therefore, since they necessarily confessed that sins are remitted to the baptized, and yet were unwilling to confess that the sin was drawn from Adam which they confessed was remitted to infants, they were compelled to accuse infancy itself — as though the accuser of infancy were made the more secure by this, that the accused could not answer him. But let us, as I have said, pass these people by;
49:50
neque enim sermone uel documentis opus est, quibus innocentia probetur infantum, quantum ad eorum pertinet uitam, quam recenti ortu in se ipsis agunt, si eam non agnoscit sensus humanus nullis amminiculis cuiusquam disputationis adiutus. Sed illi monent et aliquid consideratione ac discussione dignum uidentur afferre, qui dicunt paruulos recenti uita editos uisceribus matrum non propter remittendum peccatum percipere baptismum, sed ut spiritalem procreationem habentes creentur in Christo et ipsius regni caelorum participes fiant eodem modo filii et heredes dei, coheredes autem Christi.
因為若人的直覺不需藉任何人論證的支撐就能認出嬰孩在其新近出生時就其自身所度的生命之無辜,那就無須言辭或證據去確立它。但有些人卻提出警告,並似乎帶來了值得考量與討論的東西,他們說嬰孩既是新近從母腹被帶到世上的,其受洗並非為赦罪,而是要他們既有屬靈的生育,就在基督裡被造,並成為那天國本身的有分者,照樣作神的兒子與後嗣,也作與基督同作後嗣的人。
for there is no need of discourse or of proofs by which the innocence of infants might be established, as regards the life which they lead in themselves at their recent birth, if human sense does not recognize it, aided by no props of anyone's argument. But those give a warning, and seem to bring forward something worthy of consideration and discussion, who say that little ones, newly brought forth into life from their mothers' wombs, receive baptism not for the sake of remitting sin, but that, having spiritual procreation, they may be created in Christ and become partakers of that very kingdom of heaven, in the same way sons and heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ.
49:51
a quibus tamen cum quaeritur, utrum non baptizati et non effecti coheredes Christi regnique caelorum participes habeant saltem beneficium salutis aeternae in resurrectione mortuorum, laborant uehementer nec exitum inueniunt. quis enim Christianorum ferat, cum dicitur ad aeternam salutem posse quemquam peruenire, si non renascatur in Christo, quod per baptismum fieri uoluit eo iam tempore, quo tale sacramentum constituendum fuit regenerandis in spem salutis «aeternae? unde dicit apostolus: non ex operibus iustitiae, quae nos fecimus, sed secundum suam misericordiam saluos nos fecit per lauacrum regenerationis. quam tamen salutem in spe dicit esse, cum hic uiuimus, ubi ait:
然而當有人問他們:那些未受洗、也未成為與基督同作後嗣、亦非天國有分者的嬰孩,在死人復活時是否至少享有永遠救恩之益處時,他們就大大為難,找不到出路。因為當有人說:若一個人不在基督裡重生,就仍能得到永遠的救恩——而主卻正是在當立此聖禮、使那些要重生得永遠救恩之盼望的人受洗的時候,定意這重生要藉洗禮成就——有哪個基督徒能忍受這樣的說法呢?故使徒說:「祂救了我們,並不是因我們自己所行的義,乃是照祂的憐憫,藉著重生的洗。」然而當我們還活在此世時,他說這救恩是在盼望之中,正如他所言:
Yet when it is asked of them whether those not baptized, and not made joint-heirs of Christ and partakers of the kingdom of heaven, have at least the benefit of eternal salvation in the resurrection of the dead, they labor greatly and find no way out. For what Christian could bear it, when it is said that anyone can attain to eternal salvation if he is not reborn in Christ — which He willed to be done through baptism at that very time when such a sacrament was to be established for those to be regenerated unto the hope of eternal salvation? Whence the Apostle says: 'not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us, through the laver of regeneration.' Yet he says this salvation is in hope, while we live here, when he says:
49:52
spe enim salui facti sumus.. spes autem quae uidetur non est spes; quod enim uidet quis, quid sperat? si autem quod non uidemus speramus, per patientiam expectamus. sine ista ergo regeneratione saluos in aeternum posse paruulos fieri quis audeat adfirmare, tamquam non pro eis mortuus sit Christus? etenim Christus pro impiis mortuus est. isti autem, qui, ut manifestum est, nihil in sua propria uita impie commiserunt. si nec originaliter ullo impietatis uinculo detinentur, quomodo pro eis mortuus est, qui pro impiis mortuus est?
「我們得救是在乎盼望;只是所見的盼望不是盼望,誰還盼望他所看見的呢?但我們若盼望那所不見的,就必忍耐等候。」所以,若沒有這重生,誰膽敢斷言嬰孩能得永遠的救恩,彷彿基督未曾為他們死一般呢?因為「基督確是為不敬虔的人死」。但這些嬰孩,如所顯明的,在他們自己的生命中並未犯任何不敬虔之事——他們若連從本源也不被任何不敬虔的鎖鏈所束縛,那麼那為不敬虔之人死的基督,又怎能算為他們死了呢?
'For in hope we were saved; but hope that is seen is not hope, for what a man sees, why does he yet hope for? But if we hope for what we do not see, we wait for it with patience.' Without this regeneration, then, who would dare to affirm that little ones can be saved unto eternity, as though Christ had not died for them? For indeed 'Christ died for the ungodly.' But these little ones, who, as is manifest, have committed nothing ungodly in their own life — if they are not held bound by any bond of ungodliness even from origin — how did He die for them, who died for the ungodly?
49:53
si nulla originalis peccati aegritudine sauciati sunt, quomodo ad medicum Christum, hoc est ad percipiendum sacramentum salutis aeternae, suorum curantium pio timore portantur et non eis in ecclesia dicitur: \'auferte hinc innocentes istos; non est opus sanis medicus, sed male habentibus; non uenit Christus uocare iustos, sed peccatores\'? numquam dictum est, numquam dicitur, numquam omnino dicetur in ecclesia Christi tale commentum. Ac ne quis existimet ideo paruulos ad baptismum adferri oportere, quia, sicut peccatores non sunt, ita nec iusti sunt. quomodo ergo quidam meritum huius aetatis a domino laudatum esse commemorant, quandoait: sinite paruulos uenire ad me;
他們若未被原罪的任何病症所傷,那麼為何那照顧他們之人以敬虔的畏懼把他們帶到醫生基督這裡——即來領受永遠救恩的聖禮——而教會中卻不對他們說:「把這些無辜的孩子從這裡帶走吧;健康的人用不著醫生,有病的人才用得著;基督來不是召義人,乃是召罪人」呢?在基督的教會中,這樣的杜撰從未有人說過,如今也無人說,將來也絕不會有人說。又免得有人以為嬰孩之所以當受洗,是因為正如他們不是罪人、同樣也不是義人——那麼為何某些人稱述主曾讚許這年紀的功德,正如祂所說:「讓小孩子到我這裡來;
If they are wounded by no sickness of original sin, how are they carried by the pious fear of those who care for them to Christ the Physician — that is, to receive the sacrament of eternal salvation — and why is it not said to them in the church: 'Take these innocents away from here; the healthy have no need of a physician, but those who are ill; Christ came not to call the righteous, but sinners'? Never has such a fabrication been said, nor is it said, nor will it ever at all be said in the Church of Christ. And lest anyone suppose that little ones ought therefore to be brought to baptism because, just as they are not sinners, so neither are they righteous — how then do certain persons record that the merit of this age was praised by the Lord, when He says: 'Suffer the little ones to come unto me;
49:54
talium est enim regnum caelorum? si enim hoc non propter humilitatis similitudinem, quod humilitas paruulos faciat, sed propter puerorum uitam laudabilem dictum est, profecto et iusti sunt. non enim recte aliter dici potuit: talium est regnum caelorum, cum esse non possit nisi iustorum. sed forte hoc quidem non congruenter dicitur, quod paruulorum uitam laudauerit dominus dicens talium esse regnum caelorum, cum uerax ille sit intellectus, quod humilitatis similitudinem in parua aetate posuerit. uerum tamen forsitan hoc tenendum est, quod dixi, propterea paruulos baptizari debere, quia, sicut peccatores non sunt, ita nec iusti sunt. sed cum dictum esset:
「因為在這樣的人正是天國」?因為這話若不是因謙卑的相似(因謙卑使人成為小孩子),而是因孩童生命的可稱讚,那麼他們無疑就是義人了。因為「在這樣的人正是天國」這話不可能有別的正確講法,既然天國只能屬於義人。但主說「在這樣的人正是天國」以稱讚嬰孩的生命,這或許並不合宜,因為真正的領會是:祂在幼年裡放置了謙卑的相似。然而或許當持守我所說的:嬰孩之所以當受洗,是因為正如他們不是罪人、同樣也不是義人。但既然已經說了:
for of such is the kingdom of heaven'? For if this was said not on account of the likeness of humility, because humility makes men little ones, but on account of the praiseworthy life of the children, then assuredly they are righteous. For it could not rightly be said otherwise, 'of such is the kingdom of heaven,' since it can belong to none but the righteous. But perhaps it is not fitly said that the Lord praised the life of little ones by saying 'of such is the kingdom of heaven,' since that is the true understanding — that He placed in the tender age a likeness of humility. Yet perhaps this must be held, which I said, that little ones ought therefore to be baptized because, just as they are not sinners, so neither are they righteous. But when it had been said:
49:55
non ueni uocare iustos, quasi ei responderetur: \'quos ergo uocare uenisti\'? continuo subiunxit: sed peccatores in paenitentiam. ac per hoc quomodo si iusti sunt, ita\' etiam si peccatores non sunt, non eos uenit uocare qui dixit: non ueni uocare iustos, sed peccatores. et ideo baptismo eius, qui eos non uocat, non tantum frustra, uerum etiam inprobe uidentur inruere; quod absit ut sentiamus. uocat eos igitur medicus, qui non est opus sanis, sed aegrotantibus, nec uenit uocare iustos, sed peccatores in paenitentiam. et ideo quia suae uitae propriae peccatis nullis adhuc tenentur obnoxii, originalis in eis aegritudo sanatur in eius gratia, qui saluos facit per lauacrum regenerationis.
「我來本不是召義人」,彷彿有人回應祂說:「那麼你來是要召誰呢?」祂隨即補上:「乃是召罪人悔改。」如此,正如他們若是義人、同樣若不是罪人,那說「我來本不是召義人,乃是召罪人」的主,就不是來召他們的。因此他們湧向這位並不召他們者的洗禮,看來不僅是徒然,甚至是惡行;願神攔阻我們持此看法。所以那不為健康人所需、乃為病人所需,且來不是召義人、乃召罪人悔改的醫生,是在召他們。因此,既然他們尚未因自己生命中的任何罪而被追究,他們裡面本源的病症就在那藉重生之洗施行拯救者的恩典中得了醫治。
'I came not to call the righteous,' as if it were answered Him, 'Whom then have you come to call?' He straightway added, 'but sinners to repentance.' And thus, just as if they are righteous, so also if they are not sinners, He who said 'I came not to call the righteous, but sinners' did not come to call them. And therefore they seem to rush to His baptism — of Him who does not call them — not only in vain, but even wickedly; which God forbid that we should hold. Therefore the Physician calls them, He who is not needed by the healthy but by the sick, and came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance. And therefore, because they are not yet held liable to any sins of their own life, the original sickness in them is healed in the grace of Him who saves through the laver of regeneration.
49:56
Dicet aliquis: \'quomodo ergo et ipsi uocantur in paenitentiam? numquid tantillos potest aliquid paenitere?\' huic respondetur: \'si propterea paenitentes dicendi non sunt, quia sensum paenitendi nondum habent, nec fideles dicendi sunt, quia similiter sensum credendi nondum habent. si autem propterea recte fideles uocantur, quoniam fidem per uerba gestantium quodam modo profitentur, cur non prius etiam paenitentes habeantur, cum per eorundem uerba gestantium diabolo et huic saeculo renuntiare monstrantur? totum hoc in spe fit ui sacramenti et diuinae gratiae.
有人會說:「那麼他們又怎能被召去悔改呢?這樣微小的孩子能悔改什麼呢?」對此的回答是:「他們若因尚無悔改之知覺而不當稱為悔改者,那麼他們也因同樣尚無相信之知覺而不當稱為信徒。但他們若因某種緣故被正確地稱為信徒,即因他們藉抱他們之人的言語以某種方式承認信仰,那麼為何他們不也先被視為悔改者呢?既然藉那同一批抱他們者的言語,他們被顯明棄絕魔鬼與此世。這一切都是在盼望中、藉聖禮與神恩典的能力成就的,
Someone will say: 'How then are they too called to repentance? Can such tiny ones repent of anything?' To this the answer is: 'If they are not to be called penitents because they do not yet have the sense of repenting, neither are they to be called faithful, because they likewise do not yet have the sense of believing. But if for this reason they are rightly called faithful, namely because in a certain manner they profess faith through the words of those who carry them, why are they not also held to be penitents beforehand, since through the words of those same bearers they are shown to renounce the devil and this world? All this is done in hope, by the power of the sacrament and of divine grace,
49:57
quam dominus donauit ecclesiae.\' ceterum quis ignorat quod baptizatus paruulus, si ad rationales annos ueniens non crediderit nec sc ab inlicitis concupiscentiis abstinuerit, nihil ei prode erit quod paruus accepit? uerum tamen si percepto baptismate de hac uita emigraucrit, soluto reatu, cui originaliter erat obnoxius, perficietur in illo lumine ueritatis, quod incommutabiliter manens in aeternum iustificatos praesentia creatoris inluminat. peccata enim sola separant inter homines et deum, quae soluuntur eius gratia, per quem mediatorem reconciliamur, cum iustificat impium. Terrentur autem isti sententia domini dicentis:
就是主賜給教會的恩典。」至於其餘,誰不知道:一個受洗的嬰孩,若到了能理性判斷的年歲卻不信、也不自禁於非法的情慾,那麼他幼時所領受的對他毫無益處?然而,他若領受了洗禮就離開此生,那從本源所該負的罪咎既已解除,他就要在那真理之光中得以成全——這光不變地長存,藉造物主的臨在永遠光照那些稱義的人。因為唯有罪在人與神之間造成隔絕,而這些罪藉祂的恩典得以解除;我們藉這位中保與神復和,就是當祂使不敬虔之人稱義的時候。但這些人被主的話所懼:
which the Lord has bestowed on the Church.' As for the rest, who does not know that a baptized little one, if coming to the years of reason he does not believe nor abstain himself from unlawful lusts, will gain nothing from what he received as a little one? Yet nevertheless, if having received baptism he departs from this life, with the guilt loosed to which he was liable from origin, he will be perfected in that light of truth which, remaining unchangeably, illumines forever the justified by the presence of the Creator. For sins alone separate between men and God, and these are loosed by His grace, through whom as Mediator we are reconciled, when He justifies the ungodly. But these people are terrified by the Lord's saying:
49:58
nisi quis natus fuerit denuo, non uidebit regnum deiquod cum exponeret, ait: nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non intrabit in regnum caelorum-et propterea conantur paruulis non baptizatis innocentiae merito salutem ac uitam aeternam tribuere, sed, quia baptizati non sunt, eos a regno caelorum facere alienos noua quadam et mirabili praesumptione. quasi salus aeternae uitae aeterna possit esse praeter Christi hereditatem, praeter regnum caelorum. habent enim uidelicet quo confugiant atque ubi delitiscant, quia non ait dominus: si quis non renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, \'non habebit uitam\', sed ait: non intrabit in regnum dei.
「人若不重生,就不能見神的國」——當祂解釋這話時,祂說:「人若不是從水和聖靈生的,就不能進神的國。」因此他們憑一種新奇而怪異的臆斷,企圖以無辜之功德把救恩與永生賜給未受洗的嬰孩,卻又因他們未受洗而使他們與天國無分。彷彿永生的救恩竟能在基督的產業之外、在天國之外仍是永遠的!因為他們自以為有逃遁潛藏之處,因主沒有說「人若不是從水和聖靈生的,就沒有生命」,乃是說「就不能進神的國」。
'Unless one be born again, he shall not see the kingdom of God' — which, when He explained it, He said: 'Unless one be born again of water and the Spirit, he shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven' — and therefore they attempt, by a certain new and marvellous presumption, to grant salvation and eternal life to unbaptized little ones by the merit of innocence, yet, because they are not baptized, to make them strangers from the kingdom of heaven. As though the salvation of eternal life could be eternal apart from Christ's inheritance, apart from the kingdom of heaven! For they have, forsooth, whither they may flee and where they may lurk, because the Lord did not say, 'If one be not born again of water and the Spirit, he shall not have life,' but said, 'he shall not enter into the kingdom of God.'
49:59
nam si illud dixisset, nulla hinc dubitatio posset oboriri. auferatur ergo iam dubitatio, dominum audiamus, non suspiciones coniecturasque mortalium, dominum audiamusinquam, non quidem hoe de sacramento sancti lau acri dicentem, sed de sacramento sanctae mensae suae, quo nemo rite nisi baptizatus accedit: nisi manducaueritis carnem meam et biberitis sanguinem meum, non habebitis uitam in uo bis. quid ultra quaerimus? quid ad hoc responderi potest, nisi pertinacia pugnaces neruos aduersus constantiam perspicuae ueritatis intendat?
因為祂若說了那話,此處便不會生出疑惑。所以,如今且除去疑惑;讓我們聽主,不聽必死之人的臆測與猜想——我說,讓我們聽主,祂在此並非論到聖洗之聖禮,而是論到祂聖桌之聖禮,除受洗者外無人合宜前來:「你們若不吃我的肉,不喝我的血,就沒有生命在你們裡面。」我們還求什麼呢?對此還能有什麼回應,除非頑固之人向那顯明真理的堅定繃緊其好爭的筋腱?
For if He had said that, no doubt could arise from this. Let doubt therefore now be removed; let us hear the Lord, not the suspicions and conjectures of mortals — let us hear the Lord, I say, not indeed saying this concerning the sacrament of the holy laver, but concerning the sacrament of His holy table, to which no one rightly approaches except the baptized: 'Unless you eat my flesh and drink my blood, you shall not have life in you.' What more do we seek? What can be answered to this, unless obstinacy strain its contentious sinews against the constancy of manifest truth?
49:60
An uero quisquam etiam hoc dicere audebit, quod ad paruulos haec sententia non pertineat possintque sine participatione corporis huius et sanguinis in se habere uitam, quia non ait \'qui non manducauerit\', sicut de baptismo: qui non renatus fuerit, sed ait: si non manducaueritis, uelut eos alloquens qui audire et intellegere poterant, quod utique non ualent paruuli? sed qui hoc dicit, non adtendit, quia nisi omnes ista sententia teneat, ut sine corpore et sanguine filii hominis uitam habere non possint, frustra etiam aetas maior id curat. potest enim, si non uoluntatem, sed uerba loquentis adtendas, eis solis uideri dictum.
或者,竟有人膽敢說這話:這句話與嬰孩無關,他們能在自己裡面有生命而無須有分於這身體與血,因為祂沒有像論洗禮那樣說「凡不重生的」,乃是說「你們若不吃」,彷彿是對那能聽、能明白的人說的,而嬰孩顯然不能?但說這話的人沒有想到:除非這話約束所有人——即人若沒有人子的身體與血就不能有生命——那麼連年長之人也是徒然去顧念它了。因為,你若不注意說話者的意思而只注意其言辭,這話似乎就只是對那些人說的,
Or will anyone dare even to say this — that this saying does not pertain to little ones, and that they can have life in themselves without partaking of this body and blood, because He did not say 'whoever does not eat,' as concerning baptism, 'whoever is not born again,' but said, 'if you do not eat,' as though addressing those who could hear and understand, which little ones surely cannot? But he who says this does not consider that unless this saying holds all — that they cannot have life without the body and blood of the Son of Man — then in vain does even the older age concern itself with it. For it can, if you attend not to the will but to the words of the speaker, seem to have been said to those alone,
49:61
quibus tunc dominus loquebatur, quia non ait \'qui non manducauerit', sed: si non manducaueritis. et ubi est quod eodem loco de hac ipsa re ait: panis, quem ego dedero, caro mea est pro saeculi uita? secundum hoc enim etiam ad nos pertinere illud sacramentum intellegimus, qui tunc nondum fuimus, quando ista dicebat, quia non possumus dicere ad saeculum nos non pertinere, pro cuius uita Christus suam carnem dedit. quis autem ambigat saeculi nomine homines significasse, qui nascendo in hoc saeculum ueniunt? na\'ll, sicut alibi ait. filii saeculi huius generant et generantur. ac per hoc etiam pro paruulorum uita caro data est, quae data est pro saeculi uita;
就是主當時所對之說話的那些人,因為祂沒有說「凡不吃的」,乃是說「你們若不吃」。那麼,祂在同一處論這同一件事所說的話「我所要賜的糧就是我的肉,為世人的生命所賜」又在哪裡呢?因為據此我們明白,這聖禮也關乎我們——當祂說這些話時我們尚未存在——因為我們不能說自己不屬那世界,基督正是為那世界的生命捨了祂的肉。誰又能懷疑,祂以「世界」之名所指的是那些藉出生而來到此世的人呢?因為正如祂在別處所說:「這世界之子有嫁有娶。」據此,那為世人生命所賜的肉,也是為嬰孩的生命所賜;
to whom the Lord was then speaking, because He did not say 'whoever does not eat,' but 'if you do not eat.' And where is that which in the same place He says on this very matter: 'The bread which I shall give is my flesh, for the life of the world'? For according to this we understand that this sacrament pertains also to us, who did not yet exist when He said these things, because we cannot say that we do not pertain to the world, for whose life Christ gave His flesh. And who could doubt that by the name 'world' He signified the men who by being born come into this world? For, as He says elsewhere, 'the children of this world beget and are begotten.' And by this the flesh was given also for the life of little ones, which was given for the life of the world;
49:62
et si non manducauerint carnem filii hominis, nec ipsi habebunt uitam. Hinc est etiam illud: pater diligit filium et omnia dedit in manu eius. qui credit in filium, habet uitam aeternam; qui autem incredulus est filio, non habebit uitam, sed ira dei manet super eum. in quo igitur horum genere ponemus infantes? in eorum qui credunt in filium, an in eorum qui sunt ineredulifilio?\'inneutro\', ait aliquis, \'quia cum adhuc credere non possunt, nec increduli deputandi sunt\'. non hoc indicat ecclesiastica regula, quae baptizatos infantes fidelium numero adiungit.
他們若不吃人子的肉,他們自己也必沒有生命。因此也有這話:「父愛子,已將萬有交在祂手裡。信子的人有永生;不信子的人得不著永生,神的震怒常在他身上。」那麼,我們要把嬰孩歸入這兩類中的哪一類呢?歸入信子的人,還是歸入不信子的人?有人說:「兩者皆非,因為他們既還不能相信,也就不當算為不信的。」但教會的規例並不如此指明,它把受洗的嬰孩歸入信徒之數。
and if they do not eat the flesh of the Son of Man, neither shall they too have life. Hence is also that saying: 'The Father loves the Son, and has given all things into His hand. He who believes in the Son has eternal life; but he who is unbelieving toward the Son shall not have life, but the wrath of God abides upon him.' In which of these classes, then, shall we place infants? Among those who believe in the Son, or among those who are unbelieving toward the Son? 'In neither,' says someone, 'because, since they cannot yet believe, neither are they to be reckoned unbelieving.' But the ecclesiastical rule does not indicate this, which joins baptized infants to the number of the faithful.
49:63
porro si isti, qui baptizantur, propter uirtutem celebrationemque tanti sacramenti, quamuis suo corde atque ore non agant quod ad credendum confitendumque pertineat, tamen in numero credentium conputantur, profecto illi, quibus sacramentum defuerit, in eis habendi sunt qui non credunt filio; atque ideo si huius inanes gratiae corpore exierint, sequetur eos quod dictum est: non uidebunt uitam, sed ira dei manet super eos.ctundehocquandoeos clarum est peccata propria non habere, si nec originali peccato teneantur obnoxii? Bene autem non ait: ira dei \'ueniet super eum\'. sed manet super eum. ab hac quippe ira, qua omnes sub peccato sunt, de qua dicit apostolus:
再者,這些受洗的人若因如此偉大之聖禮的能力與施行而被算在信者之數——雖然他們自己的心與口並未行出那關乎相信與承認之事——那麼無疑地,那些缺乏此聖禮的人必被算在不信子的人中;因此,他們若空乏此恩典而離開身體,所說的話就必臨到他們:「他們必不見生命,神的震怒常在他們身上。」而既然明顯他們並無自己的罪,若他們不也被追究原罪,這事又從何而來呢?祂沒有說「神的震怒必臨到他身上」,乃說「常在他身上」,這說得好。因為從這震怒——就是眾人都在罪之下所受的那震怒,使徒論及它說:
Further, if these who are baptized are, on account of the power and celebration of so great a sacrament, reckoned in the number of believers — although in their own heart and mouth they do not perform what pertains to believing and confessing — then assuredly those to whom the sacrament was lacking must be counted among those who do not believe in the Son; and therefore, if they depart from the body empty of this grace, there will follow them what is said: 'They shall not see life, but the wrath of God abides upon them.' And whence is this so, when it is clear that they have no sins of their own, if they are not also held liable to original sin? And well did He not say, 'the wrath of God shall come upon him,' but 'abides upon him.' For from this wrath, under which all are set under sin, of which the Apostle says:
49:64
fuimus enim et nos aliquando naturaliter filii irae sicut et ceteri, nulla res liberat nisi gratiadei per Icsum Christum dominum nostrum. haec gratia cur ad illum ueniat, ad illum non ueniat, occulta esse causa potest, iniusta non potest. numquid enim iniquitas apud deum? absit. sed prius sanctarum scripturarum auctoritatibus colla subdenda sunt, ut ad intellectum per fidem quisque perueniat. neque enim frustra dictum est: iudicia tua sicut multa abyssus. cuius abyssi altitudinem ueluti expauescens exclamat apostolus: o altitudo diuitiarum sapientiae et scientiae dei! praemiserat quippe sententiam mirae profunditatis dicens: conclusit enim deus omnes in incredulitate, ut omnibus misereatur.
「因為我們從前也和其餘的人一樣,本為可怒之子」——除了神藉我們的主耶穌基督的恩典以外,無物能使人得釋放。這恩典為何臨到這人、不臨到那人——其緣由或可隱藏,卻不能是不公的。因為神豈有不義嗎?斷乎沒有。但我們首先必須把頸項服在聖經的權柄之下,好叫各人藉信心得以進到明白。因為經上說得不是徒然:「你的判斷如同深淵。」使徒彷彿在這深淵的深處戰兢,呼喊說:「深哉,神豐富的智慧和知識!」因為他已先陳明一句奇妙深奧的話說:「因為神將眾人都圈在不信之中,特意要憐憫眾人。」
'For we too were once by nature children of wrath, even as the rest' — nothing sets free except the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord. Why this grace comes to one and does not come to another — the cause may be hidden, but it cannot be unjust. For is there injustice with God? God forbid. But first our necks must be submitted to the authorities of the holy Scriptures, that each one may come through faith to understanding. For not in vain was it said: 'Your judgments are like a great deep.' As if trembling at the depth of this abyss, the Apostle cries out: 'O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God!' For he had premised a sentence of wondrous profundity, saying: 'For God has shut up all under unbelief, that He may have mercy upon all.'
49:65
cuius profunditatis ueluti horrore percussus; o altitudo, inquit, diuitiarum sa pientiae et scientiae dei! quam inser utabilia sunt iudicia eius et inuestigabiles uiae eius! quis enim cognouit sensum domini? aut quis consiliarius illius fuit? aut quis prior dedit illi, et retribuetur ei? quoniam ex ipso et per ipsum et in ipso sunt omnia; ipsi gloria in saecula saeculorum amen. ualde ergo paruum sensum habemus ad discutiendam iustitiam iudiciorum dei, ad discutiendam gratiam gratuitam, nullis meritis praecedentibus non iniquam, quae non tam mouet, cum praestatur indignis quam cum aeque indignis aliis denegatur.
他彷彿被這深奧之可畏所震懾,說:「深哉,神豐富的智慧和知識!祂的判斷何其難測,祂的蹤跡何其難尋!誰知道主的心?誰作過祂的謀士呢?誰是先給了祂、使祂後來償還呢?因為萬有都是本於祂、倚靠祂、歸於祂;願榮耀歸給祂,直到永遠。阿們。」所以,我們用以查考神判斷之公義、查考那毫無先前功德卻並非不公之白白恩典的悟性,實在何等微小——這恩典賜給不配的人時,並不那麼使我們驚動,倒是當它同樣被拒絕給予別的不配之人時,才使我們驚動。
As if struck with dread at the horror of this profundity, he says: 'O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways past finding out! For who has known the mind of the Lord? or who has been His counsellor? Or who has first given to Him, and it shall be repaid to him? For of Him, and through Him, and in Him are all things; to Him be glory forever and ever. Amen.' Very small, therefore, is the understanding we have for examining the justice of the judgments of God, for examining the freely-given grace which, with no merits going before, is not unjust — which moves us not so much when it is bestowed on the unworthy as when it is denied to others equally unworthy.
49:66
Nam et hi, quibus uidetur iniustum, ut paruuli sine gratia Christi de corpore exeuntes non solum regno dei, quo et ipsi fatentur nisi per baptismum renatos intrare non posse, uerum etiam uita aeterna et salute priuentur, quaerentes quomodo iustum sit, ut alius ab originali impietate soluatur, alius non soluatur, cum eadem sit utriusque conditio, ipsi respondeant secundum sententiam suam, quomodo identidem iustum sit, ut huic praestetur baptismus, quo intret in regnum dei, illi non praestetur, cum sit utriusque par causa.
因為連那些認為以下之事不公的人——即嬰孩未得基督恩典就離開身體,竟不僅被剝奪神的國(他們自己也承認,除藉洗禮重生者外無人能進其中),甚至被剝奪永生與救恩——他們既問:當兩者境況相同時,一個從本源的不敬虔中得釋放、另一個卻不得釋放,怎能是公義的呢——就讓這些人自己照他們的看法回答:當兩者情形相等時,把洗禮賜給這一個、使他能進神的國,卻不賜給那一個,這又怎能同樣是公義的呢。
For even those to whom it seems unjust that little ones departing from the body without the grace of Christ should be deprived not only of the kingdom of God — into which, as they themselves confess, none can enter save those reborn through baptism — but even of eternal life and salvation; who ask how it can be just that one should be loosed from original ungodliness and another not loosed, when the condition of both is the same — let these people themselves answer, according to their own opinion, how it is likewise just that baptism should be granted to this one, whereby he may enter into the kingdom of God, and not granted to that one, when the case of both is equal.
49:67
si enim mouet, cur ex his duobus, cum ex aequo ambo sint originaliter peccatores, alius ab hoc uinculo soluitur, cui conceditur baptismus, alius non soluitur, cui talis gratia non conceditur, cur non taliter mouet, quod ex duobus originaliter innocentibus alius accepit baptismum, quo in regnum dei possit intrare, alius non accepit, ne ad regnum dei possit accedere? nempe in utraque causa ad illam exclamationem reditur: o altitudo diuitiarum! ex ipsis deinde baptizatis paruulis dicatur mihi, cur alius rapitur, ne malitia mutet intellectum eius, et alius uiuit impius futurus? nonne, si ambo raperentur, ambo in regnum caelorum ingrederentur? et tamen non est iniquitas apud deum. quid?
因為若這事使他們驚動——即這兩人既都是從本源而來、同樣的罪人,一個得洗禮而從此鎖鏈中得釋放、另一個不得此恩典而不得釋放——那麼為何以下之事不也同樣使他們驚動:兩個從本源而來、同樣無辜的人,一個領受了洗禮而能進神的國、另一個未領受、以致不能親近神的國?在這兩種情形中,我們豈不都要回到那呼喊:「深哉,那豐富!」再者,就這些受洗的嬰孩本身而言,讓人告訴我:為何一個被提去,免得惡毒改變他的悟性,另一個卻活著、將來要成為不敬虔的?他們兩個若都被提去,豈不都要進天國嗎?然而神並無不義。這又當如何解釋呢?
For if it moves them why, of these two, since both are equally sinners from origin, one is loosed from this bond, to whom baptism is granted, and another is not loosed, to whom such grace is not granted — why does it not likewise move them that, of two equally innocent from origin, one received baptism whereby he could enter into the kingdom of God, and another did not receive it, so that he could not approach the kingdom of God? Surely in both cases we come back to that exclamation: 'O the depth of the riches!' Next, of the very baptized little ones let it be told me why one is snatched away, lest malice change his understanding, and another lives who is to be ungodly. Would they not both, if both were snatched away, enter into the kingdom of heaven? And yet there is no injustice with God. What of this?
49:68
illud quem non moueat, quem non in tanta altitudine exclamare conpellat, quod alii paruuli spiritu inmundo uexantur, alii nihil tale patiuntur, alii etiam in uteris matrum, sicut Hieremias, sanctificantur, cum omnes, si est originale peccatum, pariter rei sint, si non est, pariter innocentes sint? unde ista tanta diuersitas, nisi quia inscrutabilia sunt iudicia eius et inuestigabiles uiae eius? An forte illud iam explosum repudiatumque sentiendum est, quod animae prius in caelesti habitatione peccantes gradatim atque paulatim ad suorum meritorum corpora ueniant ac pro ante gesta uita magis minusue corporeis pestibus adfligantur? cui opinioni quamuis sancta scriptura apertissime contradicat.
這事豈不叫任何人驚動——豈不逼任何人在如此深處呼喊——即有些嬰孩被污鬼攪擾,另一些卻不受這樣的苦;有些甚至在母腹中被分別為聖,如耶利米——當眾人若有原罪就同樣有罪、若無原罪就同樣無辜之時?這何等大的差異從何而來,若不是因為「祂的判斷難測,祂的蹤跡難尋」呢?又或者,我們如今必須把那看法當作已被駁倒、被棄絕的:即靈魂先在天上的居所犯了罪,便按其功德逐級一點一點地來到相稱的身體裡,並照其先前所度的生命而或多或少地被身體的災病所折磨?——這看法聖經極其明白地予以反對,
Whom would that not move — whom would it not compel to cry out in such a depth — that some little ones are vexed by an unclean spirit, while others suffer no such thing; that some are even sanctified in their mothers' wombs, like Jeremiah — when all, if there is original sin, are equally guilty, and if there is none, are equally innocent? Whence comes so great a diversity, save that 'His judgments are unsearchable, and His ways past finding out'? Or perhaps we must now regard as exploded and repudiated that opinion — that souls, having first sinned in a heavenly habitation, come by degrees and little by little to the bodies suited to their merits, and are afflicted more or less by bodily plagues according to their previously conducted life? — an opinion which holy Scripture most openly contradicts,
49:69
quae cum gratiam commendaret, nondum natis, inquit, nec qui aliquid egerint boni aut mali, ut secundum electionem propositum dei maneretnon ex operibus, sed ex uocante dictum est, quod maior seruiet minori, nec ipsi tamen qui hoc sentiunt euadunt huius quaestionis angustias, sed in eis coartati ct haerentos similiter \'o altitudo!4 exclamare coguntur. unde enim fit, ut homo ab ineunte pueritia modestior, ingeniosior, temperantior, ex magna parte libidinum uictor, qui oderit auaritiam, luxuriam detestetur atque ad uirtutes ceteras proucctior aptiorque consurgat, [et] tamen eo loco sit, ubi ei praedicari gratia christiana nonpossit-quomodo enim inuocabunt, in quem non crediderunt?
這經文在稱揚恩典時說:「雙子還沒有生下來,善惡還沒有做出來——只因要顯明神揀選人的旨意,不在乎人的行為,乃在乎召人的主——神就對利百加說:將來大的要服事小的。」然而,連持這看法的人也未能逃出這問題的困境,反倒被困陷其中,同樣被逼呼喊「深哉!」因為這是從何而來的:一個人從幼年起就較為端莊、較有才智、較能節制、大部分能勝過情慾,恨惡貪婪、厭棄奢華,並向其餘美德更長進、更適宜地興起——然而卻被安置在一個無法向他傳講基督恩典的地方?因為「人未曾信祂,怎能求祂呢?
which, in commending grace, says: 'when they were not yet born, nor had done anything good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand — not of works, but of Him who calls — it was said that the elder shall serve the younger.' Nor yet do even those who hold this opinion escape the straits of this question, but, hemmed in and stuck fast in them, they too are likewise compelled to cry out, 'O the depth!' For whence comes it that a man from earliest boyhood more modest, more talented, more temperate, in great part a victor over lusts, who hates avarice, detests luxury, and rises to the other virtues more advanced and more apt — and yet is placed in such a spot where Christian grace cannot be preached to him? For 'how shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed?'
49:70
ant quomodo credent, quem non audierunt? quomodo autem audient sine praedicante? — alius autem tardus ingenio, libidinibus deditus, flagitiis et facinoribus coopertus ita gubernetur, ut audiat, credat, baptizetur, rapiatur aut, si detentus hic fuerit, laudabiliter uiuat? ubi duo isti tam diucrsa merita contraxerunt, non dico, ut iste credat, ille non credat, quod est propriae uoluntatis, sed ut iste audiat quod credat, ille non audiathoc enim non est in hominis\' potestateubi, inquam, haec tam diuersa merita contraxerunt?
「未曾聽見祂,怎能信祂呢?沒有傳道的,怎能聽見呢?」——而另一個人,才智遲鈍、放縱情慾、滿身羞恥與罪行,卻被如此引導,以致他聽見、相信、受洗,並被提去;或者若被留在此地,就過著可稱讚的生活?這兩人在何處沾染了如此相異的功德——我不是說一個相信、另一個不信(這屬各人自己的意志),乃是說一個聽見他所能信的、另一個聽不見——因為這不在人的能力之內——我說,他們在何處沾染了這如此相異的功德?
'Or how shall they believe in Him whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher?' — while another, dull of wit, given over to lusts, covered with disgraces and crimes, is so guided that he hears, believes, is baptized, and is snatched away, or, if he is kept here, lives praiseworthily? Where did these two contract merits so diverse — I do not say that this one should believe and that one not believe, which belongs to one's own will, but that this one should hear what he may believe, and that one not hear — for this is not in a man's power — where, I say, did they contract these so diverse merits?
49:71
si in caelo egerunt aliquam uitam, ut pro suis actibus propellerentur uel laberentur in terras congruisque suae ante actae uitae corporeis receptaculis tenerentur, ille utique melius ante hoc mortale corpus uixisse credendus est, qui eo non multum meruit praegrauari, ut et bonum haberet ingenium et concupiscentiis eius mitioribus urgeretur, quas posset facile superare, et tamen eam sibi gratiam praedicari non meruit, qua sola posset a secundae mortis pernicie liberari;
他們若在天上度過某種生命,以致因其行為而被逐或墜落到地上,並被拘於與其先前所度生命相稱的身體容器中,那麼那不配被身體大大壓制的人,必當被認為在此必死的身體之前活得較好——以致他既有良好的稟性,又只被其較溫和的情慾所催逼,這情慾他能輕易勝過——然而卻不配蒙人向他傳講那唯一能使他從第二次死之毀滅中得釋放的恩典;
If they conducted some life in heaven, so that for their deeds they were driven or slipped down to the earth and were held in bodily receptacles suited to their previously conducted life, then surely he must be believed to have lived better before this mortal body who deserved not to be much weighed down by it — so that he had both a good disposition and was pressed by his milder concupiscences, which he could easily overcome — and yet did not deserve that grace to be preached to him, by which alone he could be freed from the ruin of the second death;
49:72
ille autem pro mentis deterioribus, sicut putant, grauiori corpori inplicitus et ob hoc cordis obtunsi, cum carnis inlecebris ardentissima cupidine uincerctur et per nequissimam uitam peccatis pristinis, quibus ad hoc uenire meruerat, adderet peiora terrena, aut in cruce tamen audiuit: hodie mecum eris in paradiso, aut alicui cohaesit apostolo, cuius praedicatione mutatus et per lauacrum regenerationis saluus effectus est, ut ubi abundauit peccatum, superabundaret gratia. quid hinc respondeant omnino non uideo, qui nolentes humanis coniecturis iustitiam dei defendere et ignorantes altitudinem gratiae fabulas inprobabiles texuerunt.
但另一個人,因其較壞的功德(照他們所想),被纏於較沉重的身體、因而心思遲鈍,當他以最熾烈的慾望被肉體的引誘所勝、並藉極其邪惡的生活把更壞的地上罪行加在他配得到此地步的舊罪之上時——然而卻或在十字架上聽見「今日你要同我在樂園裡了」,或依附於某位使徒,藉其傳講而被改變,並藉重生的洗得以痊癒,以致「罪在哪裡顯多,恩典就更顯多了」。對此他們能作何回答,我全然看不出來——就是那些不願以人的臆測為神的公義辯護、又不知恩典之深奧、竟編織出不足採信之寓言的人。
but the other, on account of his worse merits (as they think), being entangled in a heavier body and on this account of dulled heart, when he was overcome by the enticements of the flesh with most burning desire and, through a most wicked life, added worse earthly deeds to his former sins by which he had deserved to come to this — yet either on the cross heard, 'Today you shall be with me in Paradise,' or clung to some apostle by whose preaching he was changed and, through the laver of regeneration, was made whole, so that 'where sin abounded, grace did much more abound.' What they can answer to this I do not at all see — those who, unwilling to defend the justice of God by human conjectures and ignorant of the depth of grace, have woven improbable fables.
49:73
Multa enim dici possunt de miris uocationibus hominum, siue quas legimus siue quas experti sumus, quibus eorum opinio subuertatur, qui credunt ante ista corpora sua quasdam proprias uitas gessisse animas, hominum. quibus ad haec uenirent pro diuersitate meritorum diuersa hic experturae uel bona uel mala. sed terminandi huius operis cura non sinit in his diutius inmorari. unum tamen, quod inter multa mirabile comperi. non tacebo.
因為關於人奇妙的蒙召,可說的甚多——無論是我們所讀到的,或我們所親身經歷的——藉此可推翻那些人的看法:他們相信人的靈魂在其這些身體之先,各自度過某種自己的生命,並按其功德之差異來到這些身體,在此經歷或善或惡的種種事。但要結束這著作的顧慮,不容我在這些事上多加逗留。然而,在許多事中我發現一件奇妙的事,我不願緘默不言。
For many things can be said about the wondrous callings of men — whether those we read of or those we have experienced — by which the opinion of those may be overthrown who believe that the souls of men, before these their bodies, lived certain lives of their own, according to the diversity of whose merits they came to these bodies to experience here diverse things, either good or evil. But the care of bringing this work to an end does not permit me to linger longer on these matters. Yet one thing which, among many, I have found marvellous, I shall not pass over in silence.
49:74
quis non secundum istos, qui ex meritis prioris uitae ante hoc corpus in caelestibus gestae animas terrenis corporibus magis minusue grauari opinantur, adfirmet eos ante istam uitam sceleratius inmaniusque peccasse, qui mentis lumen sic amittere meruerunt, ut sensu uicino pecoribus nascerentur, non dico tardissimi ingenio -nam hoc de aliis dici soletsed ita excordes, ut etiam cirrati ad mouendum risum exhibeant cordatis delicias fatuitatis, quorum nomen ex graeco deriuatum moriones uulgus appellat? talium tamen quidam fuit ita christianus, ut, cum esset omnium iniuriarum suarum mira fatuitate patientissimus, iniuriam tamen nominis Christi uel in se ipso religionis.
照這些人——他們認為靈魂按其在此身體之前於天上所度先前生命的功德,而在地上的身體中或多或少被壓制——誰會不斷言:那些配得如此喪失心智之光、以致生來就帶著近乎牲畜之知覺的人,在此生之前犯罪更為邪惡、更為可怕呢?——我不是說才智最遲鈍的(這話慣於用來說別人),而是說如此無知,以致他們甚至捲著鬈髮,向明理之人展示愚拙之樂以逗人發笑;平民用一個從希臘文衍生的名稱他們為「愚人」。然而這樣的人中有一位竟是如此的基督徒,以致他雖以奇妙的愚拙極能忍受一切加於自己的凌辱,卻對加於基督之名、或加於他所受之信仰的凌辱,
Who, according to these men — who suppose that souls are more or less weighed down in earthly bodies according to the merits of a prior life led in the heavenly places before this body — would not affirm that those had sinned before this life more wickedly and monstrously, who deserved so to lose the light of the mind that they were born with a sense akin to the beasts? — I do not say the most dull of wit (for this is wont to be said of others), but so witless that even, with curled locks, they display to the sensible, for the moving of laughter, the delights of foolishness; whom the common people, by a name derived from the Greek, call 'morons.' Yet a certain one of such was so a Christian that, though by wondrous foolishness he was most patient of all his own injuries, yet an injury of the name of Christ, or of the religion
49:75
qua inbutus erat, sic ferre non posset, ut blasphemantes uidelicet cordatos, a quibus haec ut prouocaretur audiebat, insectari lapidibus non desisteret nec in ea causa uel dominis parceret. tales ergo praedestinari et creari arbitror, ut qui possunt intellegant dei gratiam et spiritum, qui ubi unit spirat, ob hoc omne ingenii genus in filiis misericordiae non praeterire itemque omne ingenii genus in gehennae filiis praeterire, ut qui gloriatur in domino glorietur.
他所受薰陶的信仰,卻不能忍受,以致他不肯停止用石頭追打那些褻瀆的明理之人——他從他們口中聽見那足以激怒他的話——在此事上,他連自己的主人也不寬容。因此,這樣的人,我判斷乃是被預定並受造的,好叫那些能明白的人得以認識神的恩典與聖靈——「隨己意運行」的聖靈——並使人明白:正因如此,在憐憫之子中沒有任何一種天賦被略過,同樣,在地獄之子中每一種天賦都被略過,好叫「誇口的當指著主誇口」。
with which he had been imbued, he could not bear, so that he would not cease to pursue with stones those sensible men who blasphemed — from whom he heard such things as would provoke him — nor in that cause would he spare even his masters. Such persons, therefore, I judge to be predestined and created, so that those who are able may understand the grace of God and the Spirit, 'who breathes where He wills,' and that on this account no kind of native ability is passed over among the children of mercy, and likewise every kind of native ability is passed over among the children of Gehenna, so that 'he who glories may glory in the Lord.'
49:76
illi autem qui pro meritis uitae superioris accipere quasque animas diuersa terrena corpora adfirmant, quibus aliae magis, aliae minus grauentur, et pro eisdem meritis humana ingenia uariari, ut acutiora sint quaedam et alia obtunsiora, proque ipsius uitae superioris meritis diuinam quoque gratiam liberandis hominibus dispensari, quid de isto poterunt respondere? quomodo ei tribuent et teterrimam uitam superiorem, ut ex hoc fatuus nasceretur, et tam bene meritam, ut ex hoc in Christi gratia multis acutissimis praeferretur ? Cedamus igitur et consentiamus auctoritati sanctae scripturae, qu ae nescit falli nec fallere, et, sicut nondum natos ad discernenda merita eorum aliquid:
但那些斷言靈魂按其較高生命的功德領受各樣地上身體、以致有些被壓制較多、有些較少,並斷言人的天賦按同樣的功德而有差異、以致有些較敏銳、有些較遲鈍,又斷言神的恩典也按那較高生命的功德而分配以釋放世人的人:他們對這位仁兄能作何回答呢?他們如何能把最污穢的較高生命歸給他、以致他生來為愚人,又把如此配得的較高生命歸給他、以致他由此在基督恩典中被高抬過許多才智最敏銳的人呢?所以,讓我們謙服並順從聖經的權柄,這權柄不會受欺、也不欺人;並且,正如論到那些尚未出生、尚無從辨別其功德的人,凡……
But those who affirm that souls, according to the merits of a higher life, receive various earthly bodies by which some are more, some less weighed down, and that according to the same merits human abilities are varied — so that some are sharper and others duller — and that according to the merits of that same higher life divine grace too is dispensed for the freeing of men: what will they be able to answer concerning this man? How will they attribute to him both a most foul higher life, so that he was born a fool, and one so well-deserving, so that from this he was, in the grace of Christ, preferred to many of the sharpest wit? Let us therefore yield and consent to the authority of holy Scripture, which knows not to be deceived nor to deceive; and, as concerning those not yet born, to discern their merits — anything…
49:77
boni uel mali egisse non credimus, ita omnes sub peccato esse, quod per unum hominem intrauit in mundum et per omnes homines pertransiit, a quo non liberat nisi gratia dei per dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, minime dubitemus. Cuius medicinalis aduentus non est opus sanis, sed aegrotantibus, quia non uenit uocare iustos, sed peccatores, in cuius regnum non intrabit nisi qui renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu nec praeter regnum eius salutem ac uitam possidebit aeternam, quoniam qui non manducauerit carnem eius et qui incredulus est filio, non habebit uitam, sed ira dei manet super eum.
我們不相信他們已行過善或惡;照樣,讓我們也絕不懷疑:眾人都在罪之下,這罪藉著一人進入世界,又臨到所有的人,除了藉我們的主耶穌基督而來的神的恩典之外,無人能從中得釋放。祂那醫治性的降臨並非為健康的人,乃是為患病的人,因為祂來不是要召義人,乃是要召罪人;除非人從水和聖靈重生,否則不能進入祂的國,也不能在祂國之外擁有救恩與永生,因為凡不吃祂肉的、凡對聖子不信的,就沒有生命,反有神的忿怒常在他身上。
we do not believe to have acted either well or ill; so also let us in no way doubt that all are under sin, which entered into the world through one man and passed through unto all men, and from which none sets free save the grace of God through our Lord Jesus Christ. His healing advent is no work for the healthy, but for the sick, since He came not to call the righteous, but sinners; into whose kingdom none shall enter but he who has been born again of water and the Spirit, nor shall anyone possess salvation and eternal life apart from His kingdom, since he who has not eaten His flesh, and he who is unbelieving toward the Son, shall not have life, but the wrath of God abides upon him.
49:78
ab hoc peccato, ab hac aegritudine, ab hac ira dei, cuius naturaliter filii sunt, qui etiam si per aetatem non habent proprium, trahunt tamen originale peccatum, non liberat nisi agnus dei qui tollit peccata mundi, non nisi medicus qui non uenit propter sanos, sed propter aegrotos, non nisi saluator, de quo dictum est generi humano: natus est uobis hodie saluator, non nisi redemptor, cuius sanguine deletur debitum nostrum. nam quis audeat dicere non esse Christum infantium saluatorem nec redemptorem? unde autem saluos facit, si nulla in eis est originalis aegritudo peccati? unde redimit, si non sunt per originem primi hominis uenundati sub peccato?
從這罪、從這疾病、從神的這忿怒中—他們按本性就是這忿怒之子,他們縱然因年幼還沒有本身的罪,卻仍拖帶著原罪—除了那除去世人罪孽的神的羔羊之外,無人能使他們得釋放;除了那來不是為健康人、乃是為患病人的醫生之外,無人能;除了那位向人類宣告「今天為你們生了一位救主」的救主之外,無人能;除了那用祂寶血塗抹我們債務的救贖主之外,無人能。因為誰敢說基督不是嬰孩的救主和救贖主呢?但若他們裡面沒有原罪的疾病,祂又從何處拯救他們呢?若他們沒有藉著頭一個人的源頭被賣在罪之下,祂又從何處救贖他們呢?
From this sin, from this sickness, from this wrath of God—of which they are by nature children, who, even though by reason of their age they have no sin of their own, nevertheless drag along original sin—none sets free save the Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world; none save the Physician who came not for the healthy, but for the sick; none save the Saviour, of whom it was said to the human race: 'This day is born to you a Saviour'; none save the Redeemer, by whose blood our debt is blotted out. For who would dare to say that Christ is not the Saviour and Redeemer of infants? But whence does He save them, if there is in them no original sickness of sin? Whence does He redeem them, if they have not, through the origin of the first man, been sold under sin?
49:79
nulla igitur ex nostro arbitrio praeter baptismum Christi salus aeterna promittatur infantibus, quam non promittit scriptura diuina humanis omnibus ingeniis praeferenda. Optime punici Christiani baptismum ipsum nihil aliud quam salutem et sacramentum corporis Christi, nihil aliud quam uitam uocant. unde, nisi ex antiqua, ut existimo, et apostolica traditione, qua ecclesiae Christi insitum tenent praeter baptismum et participationem mensae dominicae non solum ad regnum dei, sed nec ad salutem et uitam aeternam posse quemquam hominum peruenire? hoc enim et scriptura testatur secundum ea quae supra diximus. nam quid aliud tenent qui baptismum nomine salutis appellant, nisi quod dictum est:
所以,讓我們不要出於自己的意見,向嬰孩應許在基督的洗禮之外的永恆救恩—這救恩是那當被高舉在一切人類智巧之上的神聖經所沒有向他們應許的。布匿的基督徒極其正確地稱洗禮本身無非就是「救恩」,稱基督身體的聖禮無非就是「生命」。這是從何而來的呢?依我看,除了從一個古老且使徒性的傳統之外,還能從何而來?基督的眾教會憑此傳統堅信:離了洗禮與領受主的筵席,人不但不能進入神的國,甚至也不能達到救恩與永生。經上也照我們前面所說的為此作證。因為那些用「救恩」之名稱呼洗禮的人所持守的,豈不就是所說的這話:
Therefore let no eternal salvation, out of our own opinion, be promised to infants apart from the baptism of Christ—a salvation which the divine Scripture, to be preferred above all human ingenuities, does not promise them. The Punic Christians very rightly call baptism itself nothing else than 'salvation,' and the sacrament of Christ's body nothing else than 'life.' Whence comes this, save from an ancient—as I judge—and apostolic tradition, by which the churches of Christ hold it implanted that, apart from baptism and participation in the Lord's table, no man can attain not only to the kingdom of God, but not even to salvation and eternal life? For this too Scripture attests, according to what we said above. For what else do they hold who call baptism by the name of salvation, but that which was said:
49:80
saluos nos fecit per lauacrum regenerationis et quod Petrus ait: sic et uos simili forma baptisma saluos facit? quid aliud etiam qui sacramentum mensae dominicae uitam uocant, nisi quod dictum est: ego sum panis uiuus, quide caelo descendiet: panis, quem ego dedero, caro mea est pro saeculi uitact: si non manducaueritis carnem filii hominis et sanguinem biberitis, non habebitis uitam in uobis? si ergo, ut tot et tanta diuina testimonia concinunt, nec salus nec uita aeterna sine baptismo et corpore et sanguine domini cuiquam speranda est, frustra sine his promittitur paruulis.
「祂藉著重生的洗和聖靈的更新救了我們」;以及彼得所說的:「照樣,洗禮也以相似的方式救你們」?那些稱主的筵席之聖禮為「生命」的人,所持守的又豈不是所說的這話:「我是從天上降下來生命的糧」;「我所要賜的糧就是我的肉,為世人的生命而捨的」;「你們若不吃人子的肉、不喝祂的血,就沒有生命在你們裡面」?所以,既然有如此眾多、如此重大的神聖見證一同見證:離了洗禮與主的身體和寶血,任何人都不可指望救恩或永生,那麼在沒有這些的情況下向孩童應許這些,就是徒然的了。
'He saved us by the washing of regeneration'; and what Peter says: 'so also does baptism in like fashion save you'? What else too do they hold who call the sacrament of the Lord's table 'life,' but that which was said: 'I am the living bread, who came down from heaven; the bread which I shall give is my flesh for the life of the world'; 'unless you eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink His blood, you shall not have life in you'? If therefore, as so many and so great divine testimonies concord, neither salvation nor eternal life is to be hoped for by anyone without baptism and the body and blood of the Lord, in vain is it promised to little ones without these.
49:81
porro si a salute ac uita aeterna hominem nisi peccata non separant, per haec sacramenta non nisi peccati reatus in paruulis soluitur, de quo reatu scriptum est neminem esse mundum, nec si unius diei fuerit uita eius. unde est et illud in Psalmis: ego enim in iniquitatibus conceptus sum et in peccatis mater mea me in utero aluit; aut enim ex persona generali ipsius hominis dicitur aut, si proprie Dauid hoc de se dicit, non utique de fornicatione, sed de legitimo conubio natus fuit. non itaque dubitemus etiam pro infantibus baptizandis sanguinem fusum, qui priusquam funderetur, sic in sacramento datus est et commendatus, ut diceretur:
再者,若除了罪之外沒有別的能使人與救恩和永生隔絕,那麼藉著這些聖禮,在孩童身上所解除的,無非就是罪的罪責;論到這罪責,經上記著說:沒有一人是潔淨的,縱使他的生命只有一日。詩篇中也有那話:「我是在罪孽裡生的,在罪中我母親在腹中懷了我」;這話或是從人本身這普遍的位格說的,或者,若大衛是專就自己說這話,他確實不是由淫亂而生,乃是由合法的婚姻而生。所以,讓我們不要懷疑:那寶血也是為受洗的嬰孩而流的—這血在流出之前,就已在聖禮中如此賜下並囑咐,以致說:
Furthermore, if nothing separates a man from salvation and eternal life except sins, then through these sacraments nothing else is loosed in little ones but the guilt of sin; concerning which guilt it is written that no one is clean, not even if his life be of a single day. Whence too is that in the Psalms: 'For I was conceived in iniquities, and in sins did my mother nourish me in the womb.' For this is either spoken from the general person of man himself, or, if David says this properly of himself, he was certainly born not of fornication, but of lawful wedlock. Let us therefore not doubt that the blood was poured out even for infants to be baptized—blood which, before it was poured out, was so given and commended in the sacrament that it was said:
49:82
hic est sanguis meus, qui pro multis effundetur in remissionem peccatorum. negant enim illos liberari, qui sub peccato esse nolunt fateri. nam unde liberantur, si nulla seruitute peccati tenentur obstricti? Ego, inquit, lux in saeculum ueni, ut omnis, qui crediderit in me, non maneat in tenebris. hoc dicto quid ostendit nisi in tenebris esse omnem qui non credit in eum et credendo efficere, ne maneat in tenebris? has tenebras quid nisi peccata intellegimus? sed quodlibet aliud intellegantur hae tenebrae, profecto quinoncreditin Christum manebitincis, et utique poenales sunt, non quasi nocturnae ad quietem animantium necessariae.
「這是我的血,為多人流出來,使罪得赦。」因為他們否認那些人得了釋放,就是那些不肯承認自己在罪之下的人。因為他們若沒有被罪的任何奴役所捆綁,又是從什麼得釋放呢?祂說:「我作光來到世上,叫凡信我的不住在黑暗裡。」祂用這話所顯明的,豈不是說:凡不信祂的都在黑暗裡,而藉著相信便使自己不住在黑暗裡?我們把這黑暗理解為什麼呢?豈不是罪?然而無論這黑暗被理解為別的什麼,凡不信基督的人必然仍留在其中,而且這黑暗必定是刑罰性的,並不像那為活物安息所必需的夜間黑暗。
'This is my blood, which shall be poured out for many unto the remission of sins.' For they deny that those are set free, who refuse to confess that they are under sin. For whence are they set free, if they are held bound by no servitude of sin? 'I,' He says, 'came as light into the world, that everyone who believes in me may not remain in darkness.' By this saying, what does He show, but that everyone who does not believe in Him is in darkness, and that by believing he brings it about that he does not remain in darkness? What do we understand this darkness to be, but sins? Yet whatever else this darkness be understood to mean, surely he who does not believe in Christ shall remain in it, and it is assuredly penal, not as it were the nocturnal darkness necessary for the rest of living creatures.
49:83
Proinde paruuli, si per sacramentum, quod ad hoc diuinitus institutum est, in credentium numerum non transeant, profecto in his tenebris remanebunt. Quamuis eos nonnulli mox natos? inluminari credant sic intellegentes quod scriptum est: erat lumen uerum, quod inluminat omnem hominem uenientem i n hunc mundum. quod si ita est, multum mirandum est, quomodo inluminati ab unico filio, quod erat in principio uerbum deus apud deum, non ammittantur ad regnum dei nec sint heredes dei, coheredes autem Christi. hoc enim eis nisi per baptismum non praestari etiam qui hoc sentiunt confitentur.
因此,孩童若不藉著那為此目的而由神設立的聖禮進入信徒的行列,就必然仍留在這黑暗中。雖然有些人相信他們一出生就得了光照,如此理解經上所寫的:「那是真光,照亮凡來到這世上的人。」但若果真如此,就大大可怪了:那些被獨生子—就是太初與神同在、與神同為神的道—所光照的,怎麼不被接納進入神的國,也不作神的後嗣、與基督同作後嗣呢?因為連持這意見的人也承認:這事若不藉著洗禮,就不賜給他們。
Accordingly little ones, if through the sacrament which was divinely instituted for this purpose they do not pass over into the number of believers, will surely remain in this darkness. Although some believe that they are enlightened as soon as they are born, understanding thus what is written: 'There was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into this world.' But if this is so, it is greatly to be wondered at how those enlightened by the only-begotten Son—who was in the beginning the Word, God with God—are not admitted to the kingdom of God, nor are heirs of God and co-heirs of Christ. For even those who hold this opinion confess that this is not granted to them except through baptism.
49:84
deinde iam inluminati, si ad consequendum regnum dei nondum sunt idonei, saltem ipsum baptismum, quo ad hoc idonei fiunt, laeti suscipere debuerunt; cui tamen eos uidemus cum magnis fletibus reluctari eamque ignorantiam in illa aetate contemnimus, ut sacramenta, quae illis prodesse nouimus, in eis etiam reluctantibus compleamus. cur enim et apostolus dicit: nolite pueri esse mentibus, si iam lumine illo uero, quod uerbum dei est, eorum mentes inluminatae sunt? Itaque illud, quod in euangelio positum est:
其次,他們既已得了光照,若還不配得神的國,至少也當歡然領受那使他們配得此事的洗禮;然而我們看見他們大哭著抗拒它,我們在那年紀輕看這無知,以致縱使他們抗拒,我們仍為他們成全那些我們知道對他們有益的聖禮。因為若他們的心思已被那作神之道的真光所光照,使徒為何還說「你們的心思不要作小孩子」呢?所以福音中所記的那話:
Then, being already enlightened, if they are not yet fit for attaining the kingdom of God, they ought at least to receive gladly that very baptism by which they become fit for this; yet we see them resist it with great weeping, and we despise that ignorance in that age, so that we complete in them, even while they resist, the sacraments which we know to be of profit to them. For why does the apostle even say, 'Do not be children in your minds,' if their minds are already enlightened by that true light which is the Word of God? And so that which is set down in the Gospel:
49:85
erat lumen uerum, quod inluminat omnem hominem uenientem in hune nc m u nd u m, ideo dictum est, quia nullus hominum inluminatur nisi illo lumine ueritatis, quod deus est, ne quisquam putaret ab eo se inluminari, a quo aliquid audit ut discat, non dico, si quemquam magnum hominem, sed nec si angelum ei contingat habere doctorem. adhibetur enim sermo ueritatis extrinsecus uocis ministerio corporalis, uerum tamen neque qui plantat est aliquid neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat deus. audit quippe homo dicentem uel hominem uel angelum; sed ut sentiat et cognoscat uerum esse quod dicitur, illo lumine intus mens eius aspergitur, quod aeternum manet, quod etiam in tenebris lucet.
「那是真光,照亮凡來到這世上的人」—如此說,是因為除了那作神的真理之光以外,無人得光照,免得有人以為自己是被那位他為求學習而向之聆聽者所光照—我不是說縱使他碰巧有某位偉人作教師,甚至縱使他碰巧有天使作教師也不是。因為真理的話語是藉肉身聲音的服事從外面加給人的;然而栽種的算不得什麼,澆灌的也算不得什麼,惟有叫他生長的神。因為人聽見有人說話,或是人或是天使;但要使他覺悟並認識所說的為真,他的心思在裡面被那永存的光所澆灌,那光甚至在黑暗中照耀。
'There was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into this world'—it was said thus, because no man is enlightened save by that light of truth which is God, lest anyone should suppose himself enlightened by him from whom he hears something in order to learn—I do not say if he chance to have some great man as teacher, but not even if an angel. For the word of truth is applied from without by the ministry of a bodily voice; yet neither he that plants is anything, nor he that waters, but God who gives the increase. For a man hears one speaking, whether a man or an angel; but that he may perceive and know to be true what is said, his mind is sprinkled within by that light which abides eternal, which shines even in the darkness.
49:86
sed sicut sol iste a caecis, quamuis eos suis radiis quodam modo uestiat, sic ab stultitiae tenebris non conprehenditur. Cur autem, cum dixisset: quod inluminat omnem hominem, addiderit:
但正如我們這太陽不被瞎眼的人所領會—雖然它以某種方式用光線籠罩他們—照樣,它也不被愚昧的黑暗所領會。但為何祂說了「照亮凡人」之後,還加上說:
But just as this sun of ours is not comprehended by the blind—although in a certain manner it clothes them with its rays—so is it not comprehended by the darkness of folly. But why, when He had said 'which enlightens every man,' He added:
49:87
uenientem in hunc mundumunde haec opinio nata est, quod in exortu corporali ab utero matris recentissimo inluminet mentes nascentium paruulorum—, quamuis ingraeco ita sit positum, ut possit intellegi etiam ipsum lumen ueniens in hunc mundum, tamen, si hominem uenientem in hunc mundum necesse est accipi, aut simpliciter dictum arbitror, sicut multa in scripturis repperiuntur, quibus etiam detractis nihil sententiae minuatur, aut, si propter aliquam distinctionem additum esse credendum est, fortasse hoc dictum est ad discernendam spiritalem inluminationem ab ista corporali, quae siue per caeli luminaria siue quibusque ignibus inluminat oculos carnis, ut hominem interiorem dixerit uenientem in hunc mundum, quia exterior corporeus est, sicut hic mundus, tamquam diceret:
「來到這世上的」—由此產生了那種意見,就是說在肉身出生時、嬰孩剛從母腹出來,祂便光照初生嬰孩的心思—雖然在希臘文中它是如此擺放,以致也可理解為那光本身來到這世上;然而,若必須理解為「來到這世上的人」,我判斷這話或是單純地說的,正如經上有許多話,縱使刪去也絲毫無損於意義;或者,若必須相信是為著某種區別而加上的,也許這話是說來要區別屬靈的光照與那肉身的光照—就是那藉天上的光體或任何火焰照亮肉眼的光照—以致祂稱那內在的人為「來到這世上的」,因為外在的人是肉身的,正如這世界一樣—彷彿祂說:
'coming into this world'—whence this opinion arose, that at the bodily birth, freshly out of the mother's womb, He enlightens the minds of newborn infants—although in the Greek it is so placed that it can also be understood as the light itself coming into this world; nevertheless, if it must be taken as 'the man coming into this world,' I judge either that it is said simply, as many things are found in the Scriptures which, even if removed, take nothing from the meaning; or, if it must be believed to have been added for the sake of some distinction, perhaps this was said to distinguish spiritual enlightenment from that bodily enlightenment which, whether through the luminaries of heaven or by any fires whatsoever, enlightens the eyes of the flesh—so that He called the inner man 'coming into this world,' because the outer is bodily, like this world—as though He said:
49:88
\'inluminat omnem hominem uenientem in corpus\' secundum illud quod scriptum est: sortitus sum animam bonam et ueni in corpus incoinquinatum. aut ergo sic dictum est, si distinctionis alicuius gratia dictum est, inluminat omnem hominem uenientem in hunc mundum, tamquam dictum esset: \'inluminat omnem interiorem hominem\', quia homo interior, cum ueraciter fit sapiens, nonnisi ab illo inluminatur, quod est lumen uerum;
「祂照亮凡進入身體的人」,正如所寫的:「我得了良善的靈魂,我進入了未受玷污的身體。」所以,這話若是為著某種區別而說的,「祂照亮凡來到這世上的人」便是如此說的,彷彿是說「祂照亮每一個內在的人」;因為內在的人真正成為有智慧時,除了那位真光之外,不被別的所光照;
'He enlightens every man coming into a body,' according to that which is written: 'I obtained a good soul, and I came into an undefiled body.' Either therefore it is said thus—if it is said for the sake of some distinction—'He enlightens every man coming into this world,' as though it were said, 'He enlightens every inner man'; because the inner man, when he truly becomes wise, is enlightened by none save Him who is the true light;
49:89
aut, si rationem ipsam, qua humana anima rationalis appellatur, quae ratio adhuc uelut quieta et quasi sopita, tamen insita et quodam modo inseminata in paruulis latet, inluminationem uoluit appellare tamquam interioris oculi creationem, non resistendum est tunc eam fieri, cum anima creatur, et non absurde hoc intellegi, cum homo uenit in mundum. uerum tamen etiam ipse quamuis iam creatus oculus necesse est in tenebris maneat, si non credat in eum qui dixit: ego lux in saeculum ueni, ut omnis qui credit in me non maneat in tenebris.
或者,祂若願稱那使人的靈魂被稱為理性的那理性本身為光照—這理性仍如同安靜、如同沉睡,卻已植入、並以某種方式撒種而隱藏在孩童裡面—彷彿是內在之眼的受造,那麼就不必反對說它是在靈魂受造時形成的,也不必以為理解為人來到世上時形成是荒謬的。然而縱使那眼睛本身已被造成,若它不信那說「我作光來到世上,叫凡信我的不住在黑暗裡」者,仍必留在黑暗中。
or, if He wished to call enlightenment the very reason by which the human soul is called rational—which reason, still as it were quiet and as it were asleep, yet implanted and in a certain manner sown, lies hidden in little ones—as though it were the creation of the inner eye, then it must not be resisted that it comes to be when the soul is created, and that it is not absurdly understood when a man comes into the world. Nevertheless even that eye itself, though already created, must remain in darkness, if it does not believe in Him who said: 'I came as light into the world, that everyone who believes in me may not remain in darkness.'
49:90
quod per sacramentum in paruulis fieri non dubitat mater ecclesia, quae cor et os maternum eis praestat, ut sacris mysteriis inbuantur, quia nondum possunt corde proprio credere ad iustitiam nec ore proprio confiteri ad salutem. nec ideo tamen eos quisquam fidelium fideles appellare cunctatur, quod a credendo utique nomen est, quamuis hoc non ipsi, sed alii pro eis inter sacramenta responderint. Nimis longum fiet, si ad singula testimonia similiter disputemus.
母教會毫不懷疑這事藉著聖禮在孩童身上發生—她把母親的心和口給他們,使他們得以受聖奧祕的浸潤,因為他們還不能用自己的心相信以致稱義,也不能用自己的口承認以致得救。然而信徒中並沒有人因此就遲疑不稱他們為「信徒」,因為這名是從相信而來,雖然在聖禮中並非他們自己、乃是別人代他們作了回應。若我們要照樣逐一辯論每一處見證,就會變得太冗長了。
That this comes to pass in little ones through the sacrament, Mother Church does not doubt—she who furnishes them a mother's heart and mouth, that they may be imbued with the sacred mysteries, since they cannot yet believe with their own heart unto righteousness, nor confess with their own mouth unto salvation. Nor for this reason does any of the faithful hesitate to call them 'faithful,' since the name is derived from believing, although it is not they themselves, but others on their behalf, who have answered amid the sacraments. It would become too long, if we were to argue in like manner over each single testimony.
49:91
unde commodius esse arbitror aceruatim multa congerere, quae occurrere potuerint uel quae sufficere uidebuntur, quibus appareat dominum Iesum Christum non aliam ob causam in carne uenisse ac forma serui accepta factum oboedientem usque ad mortem crucis, nisi ut hac dispensatione misericordissimae gratiae omnes, quibus tamquam membris in suo corpore constitutis caput est ad capessendum regnum caelorum, uiuificaret, saluos faceret, liberaret, redimeret, inluminaret, qui prius fuissent in peccatorum morte, languoribus, seruitute, captiuitate, tenebris constituti, sub potestate diaboli principis peccatorum, ac sic fieret mediator dei et hominum, per quem post inimicitias impietatis nostrae illius gratiae pace finitas reconciliaremur deo in aeternam uitam ab aeterna morte quae talibus inpendebat erepti.
因此我判斷更為合宜的是,把許多見證聚集成堆—就是那些能想到的,或那些看來足夠的—藉此可以顯明:主耶穌基督在肉身中來到,取了奴僕的形像,順服以至於死、且死在十字架上,別無他因,乃是要藉這最慈憐之恩典的安排,使凡以肢體身分被設立在祂身體中、以祂為頭好領受天國的眾人得以活過來、得救、得釋放、得救贖、得光照—他們原先被置於罪的死亡中、在軟弱中、在奴役中、在被擄中、在黑暗中,在那罪之首魔鬼的權下;並且如此使祂成為神與人之間的中保,藉著祂,在我們不敬虔的仇恨被那恩典的和平終結之後,我們便與神和好,得著永生,脫離那本要臨到像我們這樣之人的永死。
Whence I judge it more convenient to heap together in a mass many testimonies, such as could occur or such as shall seem to suffice, by which it may appear that the Lord Jesus Christ came in the flesh, and having taken the form of a servant became obedient even unto the death of the cross, for no other cause than that by this dispensation of most merciful grace He might quicken, save, set free, redeem, and enlighten all those to whom, as members set in His body, He is the Head for the seizing of the kingdom of heaven—those who had formerly been established in the death of sins, in weaknesses, in servitude, in captivity, in darkness, under the power of the devil the prince of sins; and that thus He might become the mediator of God and men, through whom, after the enmities of our impiety were ended by the peace of that grace, we might be reconciled to God unto eternal life, snatched from that eternal death which was impending upon such as we.
49:92
hoc enim cum abundantius apparuerit, consequens erit, ut ad istam Christi dispensationem, quae per hanc eius humilitatem facta est, pertinere non possint, qui uita, salute, liberatione, redemptione, inluminatione non indigent. r et quoniam ad hanc pertinet baptismus, quo Christo consepeliuntur, ut incorporentur illi membra eius, hoc est fideles eius, profecto nec baptismus est necessarius eis, qui illo remissionis et reconciliationis beneficio, quae fit per mediatorem, non opus habent.
因為當這事更豐盛地顯明時,隨之而來的便是:那些不需要生命、救恩、拯救、救贖與光照的人,就不能與基督這安排—就是藉祂這謙卑所成就的安排—有分。既然洗禮與此有關—人藉洗禮與基督同埋,好使他們被聯合於祂、作祂的肢體,就是祂的信徒—那麼對於那些不需要藉中保而成的赦免與和好之恩惠的人,洗禮也確實是不必要的。
For when this has appeared more abundantly, it will follow that those cannot pertain to this dispensation of Christ—which was accomplished through this His humility—who have no need of life, salvation, deliverance, redemption, and enlightenment. And since baptism pertains to this, by which they are buried together with Christ, that they may be incorporated into Him as His members—that is, His faithful ones—surely baptism is not necessary either for those who have no need of that benefit of remission and reconciliation which is effected through the mediator.
49:93
porro quia paruulos baptizandos esse concedunt, qui contra auctoritatem uniuersae ecclesiae procul dubio per dominum et apostolos traditam uenire non possunt, concedant oportet eos egere illis beneficiis mediatoris, ut abluti per sacramentum earitatemque fidelium ac sic incorporati Christi corpori, quod est ecclesia. reconcilientur deo, ut in illo uiui, ut salui, ut liberati, ut redempti, ut inluminati fiant. unde. nisi a morte, uitiis, reatu, subiectione, tenebris peccatorum? quae quoniam nulla in ea aetate per suam uitam propriam commiserunt, restat originale peccatum. Haec ratiocinatio tunc erit fortior, cum ea quae promisi testimonia multa congessero. iam supra posuimus:
再者,既然他們承認孩童當受洗—而他們無疑不能違背那藉主與使徒所傳下的普世教會的權威—他們就必須承認:這些孩童需要中保的那些恩惠,好使他們藉著聖禮和信徒的愛心得洗,如此被聯合於基督的身體,就是教會,得以與神和好,使他們在祂裡面得以成為活的、得救的、得釋放的、得救贖的、得光照的。這是從何而來的呢?豈不是從罪的死亡、惡習、罪責、轄制與黑暗?既然他們在那年紀並沒有藉自己本身的生活犯下這些,剩下的便是原罪了。這推理到那時將更為有力,就是等我把所應許的許多見證聚集起來之後。我們前面已經引過:
Furthermore, since they concede that little ones are to be baptized—they who, without doubt, cannot come against the authority of the universal church, handed down through the Lord and the apostles—they must needs concede that these little ones stand in need of those benefits of the mediator, so that, washed through the sacrament and the charity of the faithful and thus incorporated into the body of Christ, which is the church, they may be reconciled to God, that in Him they may be made living, saved, set free, redeemed, enlightened. Whence, save from the death, vices, guilt, subjection, and darkness of sins? And since they have committed none of these in that age through their own life, original sin remains. This reasoning will then be stronger, when I shall have heaped together the many testimonies which I promised. We have already set down above:
49:94
non ueni uocare iustos, sed peccatores. item cum ad Zaccheum esset ingressus: hodie, inquit, salus domui huic facta est, quoniam et iste filius est Abrahae. uenit enim filius hominis quaerere et saluare quod perierat. hoc et de oue perdita et relictis nonaginta nouem quaesita et inuenta, hoc et de dragma quae perierat ex decem. unde oportebat, ut dicit, praedicari in no mine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum in omnes gentes incipientibus ab Hierusalem. Marcus etiam in fine euangelii sui dominum dixisse testatur: euntes in mundum uniuersum praedicate euangelium omni creaturae. qui crediderit et baptizatus fuerit, saluus erit; qui uero non crediderit, condemnabitur.
「我來本不是召義人,乃是召罪人。」照樣,祂進了撒該的家時說:「今天救恩到了這家,因為他也是亞伯拉罕的子孫;人子來為要尋找、拯救失喪的人。」論到那撇下九十九隻、去尋找又尋見的迷羊,也是如此;論到十塊錢中失落的那一塊,也是如此。因此正如祂所說,就當奉祂的名傳悔改、赦罪的道,從耶路撒冷起直到萬邦。馬可在他福音書的末了也見證主曾說:「你們往普天下去,向萬民傳福音。信而受洗的必然得救,不信的必被定罪。」
'I came not to call the righteous, but sinners.' Likewise, when He had entered to Zacchaeus, He said: 'This day is salvation come to this house, since he also is a son of Abraham; for the Son of man came to seek and to save that which was lost.' This too concerning the lost sheep, sought and found when the ninety-nine were left; this too concerning the drachma which was lost out of ten. Whence it behoved, as He says, that repentance and the remission of sins be preached in His name among all nations, beginning from Jerusalem. Mark too, at the end of his Gospel, attests that the Lord said: 'Going into all the world, preach the gospel to every creature. He who believes and is baptized shall be saved; but he who does not believe shall be condemned.'
49:95
quis autem nesciat credere esse infantibus baptizari, non credere autem non baptizari? ex Iohannis autem euangelio quamuis iam nonnulla posuerimus adtende etiam ista. Iohannes Baptista de illo: cccc agnus dei, ecce qui tollit peccata mundi; et ipse de se ipso: qui de ouibus meis sunt uocem meam audiunt, et ego noni illas et secuntur me; et ego uitam aeternam do illis et non peribunt in aeternum. quia ergo de ouibus eius non esse incipiunt paruuli nisi per baptismum, profecto, si hoc non accipiunt. peribunt; uitam enim aeternam, quam suis dabit ouibus, non habebunt. item alio loco: ego sum uia, ueritas et uita; nemo uenit ad patrem nisi per me.
但誰不知道:對嬰孩而言,相信就是受洗,不相信就是不受洗?至於約翰的福音,我們雖已引過一些,卻也要留意這些。施洗約翰論到祂:「看哪,神的羔羊;看哪,那除去世人罪孽的」;祂自己也論到自己:「屬我羊的聽我的聲音,我也認識他們,他們也跟從我;我又賜給他們永生,他們永不滅亡。」既然孩童若不藉洗禮就不能開始成為祂的羊,那麼他們若不領受洗禮,必然滅亡;因為他們必不得著祂要賜給祂羊的永生。照樣,在另一處:「我就是道路、真理、生命;若不藉著我,沒有人能到父那裡去。」
But who does not know that for infants to believe is to be baptized, and not to believe is not to be baptized? And from John's Gospel, although we have already set down some things, attend also to these. John the Baptist concerning Him: 'Behold the Lamb of God; behold Him who takes away the sins of the world'; and He Himself concerning Himself: 'Those who are of my sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me; and I give them eternal life, and they shall not perish for ever.' Since therefore little ones do not begin to be of His sheep except through baptism, surely, if they do not receive this, they shall perish; for they shall not have the eternal life which He will give to His sheep. Likewise in another place: 'I am the way, the truth, and the life; no one comes to the Father but through me.'
49:96
Hanc doctrinam suscipientes apostoli uide quanta contestatione declarent. Petrus in prima epistola: benedictus est. inquit, deus, pater domini nostri Iesu Christi, secundum multitudinem misericordiae suae qui regenerauit nos in spem uitac aeternae per resurrectionem Iesu Christi, in hereditatem inmortalem et intaminatam, florentem, seruatam in caelis uobis, qui in ueritate dei conuersamini per fidem in salutem paratam palam fieri in tempore nouissimo. et paulo post:
使徒們既領受了這道理,看他們用何等鄭重的見證來宣告它。彼得在他的前書中說:「願頌讚歸與神,我們主耶穌基督的父,祂照自己浩大的憐憫,藉耶穌基督從死裡復活,重生了我們,叫我們有永生的盼望,可以得著那不能朽壞、不能玷污、榮盛、為你們存留在天上的基業—你們這因信在神的真理中生活的人,直到那將在末時顯明出來所預備的救恩。」再過不久:
Receiving this doctrine, see with how great an attestation the apostles declare it. Peter in his first epistle: 'Blessed be God,' he says, 'the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to the multitude of His mercy has regenerated us unto a hope of eternal life through the resurrection of Jesus Christ, unto an inheritance immortal and undefiled, flourishing, kept in the heavens for you, who by the faith of God are conversant in truth unto a salvation prepared to be revealed openly in the last time.' And a little after:
49:97
inueniamini, inquit, in laudem et honorem Iesu Christi, quem ignorabatis, in quem modo non uidentes creditis, quem cum uideritis exultabitis gaudio inenarrabili et honorato gaudio percipientes testamentum fidei, salutem animarum uestrarum. item alio loco: uos auteminquit, genus electum, regale sacerdotium, gens sancta, populus in adoptione, ut uirtutes enuntietis eius qui uos de tenebris uoeauit incipiunt admirabile lumen suum.etiterum:Christusinquit, pro peccatis nostris passus est, iustus pro iniustis, ut nos adducat ad deum. item cum commemorasset in arca Noe octo homines saluos factos:
他說:「使你們得以歸於你們素不認識的耶穌基督的稱讚和尊榮—你們如今雖不看見祂卻信祂;及至看見祂,就必以說不出來、滿有榮光的大喜樂而歡欣,得著你們信心的果效,就是你們靈魂的救恩。」照樣,在另一處:「惟有你們,」他說,「是被揀選的族類,是有君尊的祭司,是聖潔的國度,是承受養子名分的子民,要叫你們宣揚那召你們出黑暗、入奇妙光明者的美德。」又說:「基督,」他說,「為我們的罪受苦,就是義的代替不義的,為要引我們到神面前。」照樣,他既提到挪亞方舟中有八個人得救:
'that you may be found,' he says, 'unto the praise and honour of Jesus Christ, whom you knew not, in whom now, not seeing Him, you believe; whom, when you shall see Him, you shall exult with joy unspeakable and full of glory, receiving the end of your faith, the salvation of your souls.' Likewise in another place: 'But you,' he says, 'are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people unto adoption, that you may declare the virtues of Him who called you out of darkness into His marvellous light.' And again: 'Christ,' he says, 'suffered for our sins, the just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God.' Likewise, when he had recalled that eight men were saved in Noah's ark:
49:98
sic et uos, inquit, simili forma baptisma saluos facit.fab hac ergo salute et lumine alieni sunt paruuli et in perditione ac tenebris remanebunt, nisi per adoptionem populo dei fuerint sociati tenentes Christum passum iustum pro iniustis, ut eos adducat ad deum. Ex epistola etiam Iohannis haec mihi occurrerunt, quae huic quaestioni necessaria. uisa sunt. quodsi in lumine, inquit, ambulauerimus, sicut et ipse est in lumine. societatem habemus in inuicem et sanguis Iesu filii eius purgabit nos ab omni delicto. item alio loco: si testimonium, inquit, hominum accipimus, testimonium dei maius est, quia hoc est testimonium dei. qui crediderit in filium dei, habet testimonium in semet ipso.
他說:「照樣,洗禮也以相似的方式救你們。」所以,孩童與這救恩和光明無分,必留在沉淪與黑暗中,除非他們藉養子的名分被聯合於神的子民,緊緊持守那受苦的基督—義的代替不義的—好叫祂引他們到神面前。約翰的書信中也有這些話進入我心,看來是這問題所必需的。他說:「我們若在光明中行,如同神在光明中,就彼此相交,祂兒子耶穌的血也洗淨我們一切的罪。」照樣,在另一處:「我們既領受人的見證,神的見證更該領受了,因為這是神的見證。信神兒子的,就有這見證在他心裡。」
'so also,' he says, 'does baptism in like fashion save you.' From this salvation therefore and this light little ones are aliens, and they shall remain in perdition and darkness, unless through adoption they be joined to the people of God, holding fast to Christ who suffered, the just for the unjust, that He may bring them to God. From the epistle of John also these things occurred to me, which seemed necessary to this question. 'But if we walk in the light,' he says, 'as He also is in the light, we have fellowship with one another, and the blood of Jesus His Son shall cleanse us from every sin.' Likewise in another place: 'If we receive the testimony of men,' he says, 'the testimony of God is greater, for this is the testimony of God. He who believes in the Son of God has the testimony in himself.'
49:99
qui non crediderit deo, mendacem facit eum, quia non credidit in testimonium, quod testificatus est de filio suo. et hoc est testimonium, quia uitam aeternam dedit nobis deus, et haec uita in filio eius est. qui habet filium, habet uitam; qui non habet filium, non uitam habet. non solum igitur regnum caelorum, sed nec uitam paruuli habebunt, si filium non habebunt, quem nisi per baptismum eius habere non possunt. item alio loco: in hoc, inquit, manifestatus est filius dei, ut soluat opera diaboli. non ergo pertinebunt paruuli ad gratiam manifestationis filii dei, si non in eis soluet opera diaboli.
「不信神的,就是將祂當作說謊的,因為他不信神為祂兒子所作的見證。這見證就是神賜給我們永生,這永生也是在祂兒子裡面。人有了神的兒子就有生命,沒有神的兒子就沒有生命。」所以,孩童若沒有神的兒子—而這兒子他們若不藉祂的洗禮就不能得著—他們就不但沒有天國,甚至也沒有生命。照樣,在另一處:「神的兒子顯現出來,」他說,「為要除滅魔鬼的作為。」所以,神的兒子顯現之恩若不在孩童身上除滅魔鬼的作為,孩童就與這恩無分。
'He who does not believe God has made Him a liar, because he has not believed in the testimony which God has testified concerning His Son. And this is the testimony, that God has given us eternal life, and this life is in His Son. He who has the Son has life; he who has not the Son has not life.' Not only therefore the kingdom of heaven, but not even life shall little ones have, if they shall not have the Son, whom they cannot have except through His baptism. Likewise in another place: 'For this,' he says, 'was the Son of God made manifest, that He might loose the works of the devil.' Little ones therefore will not pertain to the grace of the manifestation of the Son of God, if He does not loose in them the works of the devil.
49:100
Iam nunc adtende in hanc rem Pauli apostoli testimonia tanto utique plura, quanto plures epistolas scripsit et quanto diligentius curauit commendare gratiam dei aduersus eos, qui operibus gloriabantur atque ignorantes dei iustitiam et suam iustitiam uolentes constituere iustitiae dei non erant subditi. in epistola ad Romanos: iustitia, inquit, dei in omnes qui credunt; non enim est distinctio.
如今,就這件事,請留意使徒保羅的見證—這些見證確實更為眾多,因為他寫的書信更多,也因為他更殷勤地竭力高舉神的恩典,抵擋那些以行為誇口的人,就是那些不知道神的義、想要立自己的義、不服神之義的人。他在羅馬書中說:「神的義,」他說,「臨到凡相信的人,並沒有分別。」
Now then attend, upon this matter, to the testimonies of the apostle Paul—assuredly the more numerous, the more epistles he wrote, and the more diligently he took care to commend the grace of God against those who gloried in works, and who, being ignorant of the righteousness of God and wishing to establish their own righteousness, were not subject to the righteousness of God. In the epistle to the Romans: 'the righteousness of God,' he says, 'unto all who believe; for there is no distinction.'
49:101
omnes enim peccauerunt et egent gloriam dei, iustificati gratis per gratiam ipsius per redemptionem, quae est in Christo Iesu, quem proposuit deus propitiatorium per fidem in sanguine ipsius ad ostensionem iustitiae eius propter propositum praecedentium peccatorum in dei patientia, ad ostendendam iustitiam ipsius in hoc tempore, ut sit iustus et iustificans eum, qui ex fide est Iesu. item alio loco: ei qui operatur, inquit, merces non inputatur secundum gratiam, sed secundum debitum; ei uero qui non operatur. credit autem in eum qui iustificat impium, deputatur fides ad iustitiam. sicut et Dauid dicit beatitudinem hominis, cui deus accepto fert iustitiam sine operibus:
「因為世人都犯了罪,虧缺了神的榮耀,如今卻蒙神的恩典,藉著在基督耶穌裡的救贖,白白地稱義。神設立耶穌作挽回祭,憑著祂的血、藉著人的信,要顯明神的義;因為祂用忍耐的心寬容人先前所犯的罪,好在今時顯明祂的義,使祂自己為義,也稱那信耶穌的人為義。」照樣,在另一處:「做工的,」他說,「所得的工價不算恩典,乃是該得的;惟有那不做工、只信稱罪人為義之神的,他的信就算為義。」正如大衛稱那神在他行為以外算為義之人的福:
'For all have sinned and are in need of the glory of God, being justified freely by His grace through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus, whom God set forth as a propitiation through faith in His blood, unto the showing forth of His righteousness because of the remission of the sins that went before, in the forbearance of God, unto the showing of His righteousness in this time, that He may be just and the justifier of him who is of the faith of Jesus.' Likewise in another place: 'To him who works,' he says, 'the reward is not reckoned according to grace, but according to debt; but to him who does not work, yet believes in Him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is reckoned unto righteousness.' As David also declares the blessedness of the man to whom God imputes righteousness without works:
49:102
\'beati quorum remissae sunt iniquitates et quorum tecta sunt peccata. beatus uir, cui non inputauit dominus peccatum\'. item paulo post: non est autem scriptum, inquit, propter illum tantum, quia deputatum est illi, sed et propter nos, quibus deputabitur credentibus in eum, qui excitauit Icsum Christum dominum nostrum a mortuis, qui traditus est propter delicta nostra et resurrexit propter iustifieationem nostram. et paulo post: si enim Christus, inquit, cum infirmi essemus adhuc, iuxta tempus pro impiis mortuus est. et alibi: scimus, inquit, quia lex spiritalis est; ego autem carnalis sum, uenundatus sub peccato. quod enim operor, ignoro;
「得赦免其過、遮蓋其罪的,這人是有福的。主不算為有罪的,這人是有福的。」照樣,過不久:「『算為他義』的話,」他說,「不是單為他寫的,也是為我們寫的—就是我們這信神使我們主耶穌基督從死裡復活者的人—這義也要算為我們的;耶穌被交付是為我們的過犯,復活是為叫我們稱義。」又過不久:「因為當我們還軟弱的時候,」他說,「基督就在所定的日期為罪人死。」在別處:「我們曉得,」他說,「律法是屬靈的,但我是屬肉體的,是已經賣給罪了。因為我所做的,我不明白;」
'Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord has not imputed sin.' Likewise a little after: 'But it was not written,' he says, 'for his sake only, that it was reckoned to him, but also for our sake, to whom it shall be reckoned—we who believe in Him who raised up Jesus Christ our Lord from the dead, who was delivered up for our offences and rose again for our justification.' And a little after: 'For if Christ,' he says, 'while we were yet weak, at the appointed time died for the ungodly.' And elsewhere: 'We know,' he says, 'that the law is spiritual; but I am carnal, sold under sin. For what I work, I do not understand;'
49:103
non enim quod uolo, hoc ago, sed quod odi, illudfaeio. si autem quod nolo, hoc facio, consentio legi, quoniam bona. nunc autem iam non ego operor illud, sed id quod in me habitat peccatum. scio enim quia non habitat in me, hoc est in carne mea, bonum. uelle enim adiacet mihi, perficere autem bonum non inuenio. non enim quod uolo facio bonum, sed quod nolo malum, hoc ago. si autem . quod nolo, ego hoc facio, iam non ego operor illud, sed quod habitat in me peccatum. inuenio ergo legem mihi uolenti facere bonum, quoniam mihi malum adiacet.
「因為我所願意的,我並不做;我所恨惡的,我倒去做。若我所做的是我所不願意的,我就同意律法是善的。既是這樣,就不是我做的,乃是住在我裡頭的罪做的。因為我知道,在我裡頭,就是在我肉體之中,沒有良善居住。因為立志為善由得我,只是行出來卻由不得我。我所願意的善,我反不做;我所不願意的惡,我倒去做。若我去做所不願意做的,就不是我做的,乃是住在我裡頭的罪做的。我覺得有個律,就是我願意為善的時候,便有惡與我同在。」
'for what I will, that I do not; but what I hate, that I do. But if I do that which I will not, I consent unto the law that it is good. Now then it is no more I that work it, but the sin that dwells in me. For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, dwells no good thing. For to will is present with me, but to accomplish the good I find not. For the good which I will, I do not; but the evil which I will not, that I do. But if I do that which I will not, it is no more I that work it, but the sin that dwells in me. I find therefore a law, when I am willing to do good, that evil is present with me.'
49:104
condelector enim legidei seeundum interiorem hominem, uideo autem aliam legem in membris meis repugnantem legi mentis meae et captiuantem me in lege peccati, quae est in membris meis. miser ego homo! quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? gratia dei per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum. dicant qui possunt hominem nasci nisi in corpore mortis huius, ut possint etiam dicere non ei necessariam gratiam dei per Iesum Christum, qua liberetur de corpore mortis huius. item paulo post: quod enim inpossibile erat legis, in quo infirmabatur per carnem, deus filium suum misit in similitudine carnis peccati et de peccato damnauit peccatum in carne.
「因為按著我裡面的人,我喜歡神的律;但我覺得肢體中另有個律,和我心中的律交戰,把我擄去、叫我服那肢體中犯罪的律。我真是苦啊!誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?感謝神,靠著我們的主耶穌基督就能脫離了。」讓那些能夠的人說:人的出生除了在這取死的身體中之外還有別的方式,如此他們才可以也說:那藉我們的主耶穌基督、使人脫離這取死之身體的神的恩典,對人是不必要的。照樣,過不久:「律法既因肉體軟弱、有所不能行的,神就差遣自己的兒子,成為罪身的形狀,又為了罪,在肉體中定了罪案。」
'For I delight in the law of God according to the inner man; but I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord.' Let those say, who can, that a man is born otherwise than in the body of this death, so that they may also be able to say that the grace of God through Jesus Christ, by which he is delivered from the body of this death, is not necessary for him. Likewise a little after: 'For what was impossible to the law, in that it was weakened through the flesh, God, sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and of sin, condemned sin in the flesh.'
49:105
dicant qui audent oportuisse nasci Christum in similitudine carnis peccati, nisi nos nati essemus in carne peccati. Item ad Corinthios: tradidi enim uobis in primis, inquit, quod et accepi, quia Christus mortuus est pro peccatis nostris secundum scripturas. item ad eosdem Corinthios in secunda: caritas enim Christi conpellit nos iudicantes hoc, quoniam unus pro omnibus mortuus est; ergo omnes mortui sunt et pro omnibus mortuus est, ut qui uiuunt iam non sibi uiuant, sed ei, qui pro ipsis mortuus est et resurrexit. itaque nos amodo neminem nouimus secundum carnem et, si noueramus secundum carnem Christum, sed nunc iam non nouimus. si qua igitur in Christo, noua creatura;
讓那些膽敢的人說:基督本當成為罪身的形狀,除非我們是在罪的肉體中生的。照樣,在哥林多書中:「我當日所領受又傳給你們的,第一,」他說,「就是基督照聖經所說,為我們的罪死了。」照樣,在後書中對同一群哥林多人:「原來基督的愛激勵我們,因我們斷定:一人既替眾人死,眾人就都死了;並且祂替眾人死,是叫那些活著的人不再為自己活,乃為替他們死而復活的主活。所以,我們從今以後,不憑外貌認人了;縱使我們曾按外貌認過基督,如今卻不再這樣認祂了。若有人在基督裡,他就是新造的人;」
Let those say, who dare, that Christ ought to have been born in the likeness of sinful flesh, unless we had been born in the flesh of sin. Likewise to the Corinthians: 'For I delivered to you first of all,' he says, 'that which I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures.' Likewise to the same Corinthians in the second epistle: 'For the charity of Christ constrains us, judging this, that one died for all; therefore all are dead; and He died for all, that they who live may now live no longer to themselves, but to Him who died for them and rose again. And so we henceforth know no one according to the flesh; and though we had known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know Him so no longer. If then any be in Christ, he is a new creature;'
49:106
uetera transierunt, ecce facta sunt noua. omnia autem ex deo, qui reconciliauit nos sibi per Christum et dedit nobis ministerium reconciliationis. quemadmodum? quia deus erat in Christo mundum reconcilians sibi. non reputans illis delicta eorum et ponens in nobis uerbum reconciliationis. pro Christo ergo legatione fungimur tamquam deo exhortante per nos; obsecramus pro Christo reconciliari deo. eum qui non nouerat peccatum pro nobis peccatum fecit, ut nos simus iustitia dei in ipso. cooperantes autem et rogamus, ne in uacuum gratiam dei suscipiatis. dicit enim: tempore aceeptabili exaudiui te et in die salutis adiuui te. ecce nunc tempus acceptabile, ecce nunc dies salutis.
「舊事已過,看哪,都變成新的了。一切都是出於神,祂藉著基督使我們與祂和好,又將勸人與祂和好的職分賜給我們。這是怎樣的呢?因為神在基督裡叫世人與自己和好,不將他們的過犯歸到他們身上,並且將和好的道理託付了我們。所以我們作基督的使者,就好像神藉我們勸你們一般;我們替基督求你們與神和好。神使那無罪的替我們成為罪,好叫我們在祂裡面成為神的義。我們與神同工的,也勸你們不可徒受祂的恩典。因為祂說:在悅納的時候,我應允了你;在拯救的日子,我搭救了你。看哪,現在正是悅納的時候;看哪,現在正是拯救的日子。」
'old things are passed away; behold, they are become new. But all things are of God, who reconciled us to Himself through Christ, and gave to us the ministry of reconciliation. In what manner? Because God was in Christ, reconciling the world to Himself, not reckoning to them their offences, and placing in us the word of reconciliation. For Christ therefore we discharge an embassy, as though God were exhorting through us; we beseech you for Christ's sake, be reconciled to God. Him who knew no sin He made sin for us, that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him. And as fellow-workers we also entreat you that you receive not the grace of God in vain. For He says: In an acceptable time I heard you, and in a day of salvation I helped you. Behold, now is the acceptable time; behold, now is the day of salvation.'
49:107
ad hanc reconciliationem et salutem si non pertinent paruuli, quis eos quaerit ad baptismum Christi ? si autem pertinent, inter homines mortuos sunt, pro quibus ille mortuus est, nec ab eo reconciliari et saluari possunt, nisi dimissa non reputet delicta eorum. Item ad Galatas: gratia uobis et pax a deo patre et domino Iesu Christo, qui dedit semet ipsum pro peccatis nostris, ut eximeret nos de praesenti saeculo maligno. et alio loco: lex transgressionis gratia proposita est, donec uenirct semen cui promissum est, dispositum per angelos in manu mediatoris. mediator autem unius non est deus uero unus est. lex ergo aduersus promissa dei? absit!
孩童若與這和好和救恩無分,誰還為他們尋求基督的洗禮呢?但他們若確與此有分,他們就是在那些死了、基督為之而死的人之中,若祂不赦免且不算他們的過犯,他們就不能被祂和好、被祂拯救。照樣,在加拉太書中:「願恩惠、平安從父神並主耶穌基督歸與你們—基督照我們父神的旨意,為我們的罪捨己,要救我們脫離這罪惡的世代。」在另一處:「那管過犯的律法作為恩典而設立,等候那蒙應許的後裔來到,是藉天使、經中保之手設立的。但中保本不是為一方作的,神卻是一位。這樣,律法是與神的應許反對嗎?斷乎不是!」
If little ones do not pertain to this reconciliation and salvation, who seeks them out for the baptism of Christ? But if they do pertain, they are among the men who were dead, for whom He died, nor can they be reconciled and saved by Him unless He remits and reckons not their offences. Likewise to the Galatians: 'Grace to you and peace from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ, who gave Himself for our sins, that He might rescue us out of this present evil world.' And in another place: 'The law of transgression was set forth as a grace, until the seed should come to whom the promise was made, ordained through angels in the hand of a mediator. But a mediator is not of one; yet God is one. Is the law then against the promises of God? Far be it!'
49:108
si enim data esset lex, quae posset uiuificare, omnino ex lege esset iustitia. sed conclusit scriptura omnia sub peccato, ut promissio ex fide Iesu Christi daretur credentibus. Ad Ephesios etiam: et uos, cum essetis mortui delictis et peccatis uestris, in quibus aliquando ambulastis secundum saeculum mundi huius, secundum principem potestatis aeris, spiritus eius, qui nunc operatur in filiis diffidentiae, in quibus et nos omnes aliquando conuersati sumus in desideriis carnis nostrae, facientes uoluntatem carnis et affectionum, et eramus naturaliter filii irae sicut et ceteri;
「若曾傳一個能叫人得生命的律法,義就誠然本乎律法了。但聖經把眾人都圈在罪裡,使所應許的福因信耶穌基督,歸給那信的人。」在以弗所書中也是:「你們死在過犯罪惡之中,祂叫你們活過來。那時,你們在其中行事為人,隨從今世的風俗,順服空中掌權者的首領,就是現今在悖逆之子心中運行的邪靈;我們從前也都在他們中間,放縱肉體的私慾,隨著肉體和心中所喜好的去行,本為可怒之子,和別人一樣;」
'For if a law had been given which could give life, righteousness would altogether be out of the law. But the Scripture concluded all under sin, that the promise, out of the faith of Jesus Christ, might be given to those who believe.' To the Ephesians too: 'And you, when you were dead in your offences and sins, in which formerly you walked according to the age of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, of that spirit which now works in the sons of diffidence—among whom we all also formerly conversed in the desires of our flesh, doing the will of the flesh and of the affections, and we were by nature children of wrath, even as the rest;'
49:109
deus autem, qui diues est in misericordia, propter multam dilectionem, qua dilexit nos et, cum essemus mortui peccatis, conuiuificauit nos Christo, cuius gratia sumus salui facti. et paulo post: gratia, inquit, salui facti estis per fidem et hoc non ex uobis, sed dei donum est, non ex operibus, ne forte quis extollatur. ipsius enim sumus figmentum, creati in Christo Iesu in operibus bonis, quae praeparauit deus, ut in illis ambulemus. et paulo post:
「然而神既有豐富的憐憫,因祂愛我們的大愛,當我們死在罪中的時候,便叫我們與基督一同活過來—你們得救是本乎祂的恩。」過不久:「你們得救是本乎恩,」他說,「也因著信;這並不是出於自己,乃是神所賜的—不是出於行為,免得有人自誇。因為我們是祂的工作,在基督耶穌裡造成的,為要叫我們行善,就是神所預備、叫我們行的。」又過不久:
'But God, who is rich in mercy, because of the great love wherewith He loved us, even when we were dead in sins, quickened us together with Christ, by whose grace we are saved.' And a little after: 'By grace,' he says, 'you are saved through faith; and this not of yourselves, but it is the gift of God—not of works, lest perchance any should be lifted up. For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God prepared, that we should walk in them.' And a little after:
49:110
qui eratis, inquit, illo tempore sine Christo, alienati a societate Israhel et peregrini testamentorum et promissionis, spem non habentes et sine deo in hoc mundo, nunc autem in Christo Iesu qui aliquando eratis longe facti estis prope in sanguine Christi. ipse est enim pax nostra, qui fecit utraque unum et medium parietem maceriae soluens, inimicitias, in carne sua legem mandatorum decretis euacuansut duos conderet in se in unum nouum hominem faciens pacem et commutaret utrosque in uno corpore deo per crucem, interficiens inimicitias in semet ipso. et ueniens euangelizauit pacem uobis, qui eratis longe, et pacem his, qui prope, quia per ipsum habemus accessum ambo in uno spiritu adpatrem.
他說:「你們那時沒有基督,在以色列國民以外,在所應許的諸約上是局外人,並且活在世上沒有指望,沒有神;如今卻在基督耶穌裡,你們從前遠離神的人,靠著基督的血,已經得親近了。因為祂是我們的和睦,將兩下合而為一,在祂肉身中拆毀了那隔斷的牆,就是那仇恨,藉著律例廢掉了誡命的律法,為要將兩下在自己裡面造成一個新人,如此便成就了和睦,並且藉十字架使兩下在一個身體裡與神和好,將那仇恨在自己身上滅了。祂來傳和平的福音給你們遠處的人,也給那近處的人;因為我們兩下藉著祂被一個聖靈所感,得以進到父面前。」
'you who,' he says, 'were at that time without Christ, alienated from the fellowship of Israel and strangers to the covenants and to the promise, having no hope and without God in this world; but now, in Christ Jesus, you who formerly were far off have been made near in the blood of Christ. For He Himself is our peace, who made both one and, loosing the middle wall of the partition—the enmities—in His flesh, evacuating by decrees the law of commandments, that He might create the two in Himself into one new man, making peace, and might reconcile both in one body to God through the cross, slaying the enmities in Himself. And coming, He evangelized peace to you who were far off, and peace to those who were near; for through Him we both have access in one Spirit to the Father.'
49:111
item alibi: sicut est ueritas in Iesu, deponere uos secundum priorem conuersationem ueterem hominem, eum qui corrumpitur secundum concupiscentias deceptionis; renouamini autem spiritu mentis uestrae et induite noum hominem, eum qui secundum deum creatus est in iustitia et sanctitate ueritatis.et alibi: nolite contristare spiritum sanctum dei, in quo signati estis in diem redemptionis. Ad Colosenses etiam ita loquitur: gratias agentes patri idoneos facienti nos in partem sortis sanctorum in lumine, qui eruit nos de potestate tenebrarum et transtulit in regnum filii caritatis suae, in quo habemus redemptionem in remissione peccatorum. et alio loco:
照樣,在別處:「正如真理在耶穌裡面,你們要脫去從前行為上的舊人,這舊人是照著迷惑人的私慾漸漸敗壞的;又要將你們的心志改換一新,並且穿上新人,這新人是照著神、在真理的公義和聖潔中造成的。」又在別處:「不要叫神的聖靈擔憂,你們原是受了祂的印記,等候得贖的日子來到。」在歌羅西書中他也如此說:「感謝父,祂使我們配得與眾聖徒在光明中同得基業;祂救了我們脫離黑暗的權勢,把我們遷到祂愛子的國裡,我們在愛子裡得蒙救贖,罪過得以赦免。」在另一處:
Likewise elsewhere: 'as the truth is in Jesus, that you put off, according to your former manner of life, the old man, who is corrupted according to the concupiscences of deception; and be renewed in the spirit of your mind, and put on the new man, who is created according to God in righteousness and holiness of truth.' And elsewhere: 'Do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, in whom you were sealed unto the day of redemption.' To the Colossians also he speaks thus: 'giving thanks to the Father, who has made us fit for a part in the lot of the saints in light, who has rescued us from the power of darkness and translated us into the kingdom of the Son of His love, in whom we have redemption in the remission of sins.' And in another place:
49:112
et estisinquitin illo repleti, qui est caput omnis principatus et potestatis, in quo etiam circumcisi estis circumcisione non manu facta, in expoliatione corporis carnis, in circumcisione Christi, consepulti ei in baptismo, in quo et conresurrexistis per fidem operationis dei, qui suscitauit illum a mortuis, et uos, cum essetis mortui delictis et praeputio carnis uestrae, uiuificauit cum illo, donans nobis omnia delicta, delens quod aduersus nos erat chirographum decretis, quod erat contrarium nobis, tollens illud de medio et adfigens illud cruci, exuens se carnem principatus et potestates exemplauit fiducialiter triumphans eos in semet ipso. Et ad Timotheum:
他說:「你們在祂裡面也得了豐盛,祂是各樣執政掌權者的元首。你們在祂裡面也受了不是人手所行的割禮,乃是脫去肉體之身、受了基督的割禮,你們既受洗與祂一同埋葬,也就藉著那叫祂從死裡復活之神的信心,與祂一同復活。你們從前在過犯和未受割禮的肉體中死了,神卻叫你們與基督一同活過來,赦免了我們一切的過犯,塗抹了在律例上那攻擊我們、與我們作對的字據,把它從中間撤去,釘在十字架上;祂既脫去了肉身,就把執政掌權者示眾,仗著十字架在自己身上誇勝,勝過了他們。」又對提摩太:
'and you are,' he says, 'filled in Him, who is the head of all principality and power; in whom also you were circumcised with a circumcision not made with hand, in the putting off of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of Christ, buried together with Him in baptism, in which also you rose again together through the faith of the working of God, who raised Him up from the dead; and you, when you were dead in your offences and in the uncircumcision of your flesh, He quickened together with Him, forgiving us all offences, blotting out the handwriting that was against us in its decrees, which was contrary to us, and He took it out of the way, nailing it to the cross; and putting off from Himself the flesh, He made a show of the principalities and powers, confidently triumphing over them in Himself.' And to Timothy:
49:113
humanus, inquit, sermo et omni acceptione dignus, quia Christus Iesus uenit in hunc mundum peccatores saluos facere, quorum primus sum ego. sed ideo miserieordiam consecutus sum, ut in me primo ostenderet Christus Iesus omnem longanimitatem ad informationem eorum qui credituri sunt illi in uitam aeternam. item dicit: unus enim deus, unus et mediator dei et hominum, homo Christus Iesus, qui dedit semet ipsum redemptionem pro omnibus. in secunda etiam ad eundem:
他說:「這話,」他說,「是可信的,是十分可佩服的—就是基督耶穌降世,為要拯救罪人,在罪人中我是個罪魁。然而我蒙了憐憫,是因基督耶穌要在我這罪魁身上先顯明祂一切的忍耐,給後來信祂得永生的人作榜樣。」照樣他說:「因為只有一位神,在神和人中間也只有一位中保,乃是降世為人的基督耶穌,祂捨自己作萬人的贖價。」在給同一人的後書中也是:
'This is a saying,' he says, 'human and worthy of all acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into this world to save sinners, of whom I am the first. But for this reason I obtained mercy, that in me first Christ Jesus might show forth all longsuffering, for the instruction of those who shall believe in Him unto eternal life.' Likewise he says: 'For there is one God, and one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave Himself a redemption for all.' In the second epistle also to the same:
49:114
noli ergo, inquit, erubescere testimonium domini nostri neque me uinctum eius, sed conlabora euangelio secundum uirtutem dei saluos nos facientis et uocantis uocatione sua sancta non secundum opera nostra, sed secundum suum propositum et gratiam, quae data est nobis in Christo Iesu ante saecula aeterna, manifestata autem nunc per aduentum domini nostri Iesu Christi, euacuantis quidem mortem, inluminantis autem uitam et incorruptionem per euangelium. Ad Titum etiam:
他說:「所以你不要以我們主的見證為恥,也不要以我這為主被囚的為恥,總要按神的能力與我為福音同受苦難—神救了我們,以聖召召我們,不是按我們的行為,乃是按祂的旨意和恩典;這恩典是萬古之先,在基督耶穌裡賜給我們的,但如今藉著我們救主耶穌基督的顯現才表明出來—祂已經把死廢去,藉著福音將生命和不朽壞彰顯出來。」給提多的書信也是:
'Therefore be not ashamed,' he says, 'of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me His prisoner, but labour together for the gospel according to the power of God, who saves us and calls us with His holy calling, not according to our works, but according to His own purpose and grace, which was given to us in Christ Jesus before eternal ages, but is now made manifest through the advent of our Lord Jesus Christ, who indeed has abolished death, but has brought to light life and incorruption through the gospel.' To Titus also:
49:115
expectantes, inquit, illam beatam spem et manifestationem gloriae magni dei et saluatoris nostri Iesu Christi, qui dedit semet ipsum pro nobis, ut nos redimeret ab omni iniquitate et mundaret nos sibi populum abundantem, aemulatorem bonorum operum. et alio loco: cum autem benignitas et humanitas inluxit saluatoris dei nostri, non ex operibus iustitiae, quae nos fecimus, sed secundum suam misericordiam saluos nos fecit per lauacrum regenerationis et renouationis spiritus sancti, quem ditissime effudit super nos per lesum Christum saluatorem nostrum, ut iustificati ipsius gratia heredes efficiamur secundum spem uitae aeternae.
他說:「等候所盼望的福,並等候至大的神和我們救主耶穌基督榮耀的顯現—祂為我們捨了自己,要贖我們脫離一切罪惡,又潔淨我們,特作自己豐盛的子民,熱心為善。」在另一處:「但到了我們救主神的恩慈和慈愛顯明的時候,祂便救了我們,並不是因我們自己所行的義,乃是照祂的憐憫,藉著重生的洗和聖靈的更新—聖靈就是神藉著我們救主耶穌基督厚厚澆灌在我們身上的—好叫我們因祂的恩得稱為義,可以憑著永生的盼望成為後嗣。」
'awaiting,' he says, 'that blessed hope and the manifestation of the glory of the great God and of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from all iniquity and cleanse for Himself a people abounding, zealous of good works.' And in another place: 'But when the benignity and humanity of God our Saviour shone forth, not out of the works of righteousness which we did, but according to His own mercy He saved us, through the washing of regeneration and the renovation of the Holy Spirit, whom He most richly poured out upon us through Jesus Christ our Saviour, that, being justified by His grace, we may be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.'
49:116
Ad Ilebreos quoque epistula, quamquam nonnullis incerta sit, tamen, quoniam legi quosdam huic nostrae de baptismo paruulorum sententiae contraria sentientes etiam ipsam quibusdam opinionibus suis testem adhibere uoluisse magisque me mouet auctoritas ecclesiarum orientalium, quae hanc etiam in canonicis habent, quanta pro nobis testimonia contineat aduertendum est. in ipso eius exordio legitur: multis partibus et multis modis olim deus locutus est patribus in prophetis, postremo in his diebus locutus est nobis in filio, quem constituit heredem uniuersorum, per quem fecit et saecula.
至於希伯來書—雖然在某些人看來它是有疑問的—然而,既然我讀到有些持與我們論嬰孩洗禮之判斷相反之見的人,竟願用它作為他們某些意見的見證,又因東方眾教會的權威—他們甚至將它列入正典—更打動了我,就當留意它含有多少為我們這方作證的見證。在它起頭處我們讀到:「神在古時藉著眾先知多次多方地曉諭列祖,就在這末世藉著祂兒子曉諭我們;又立祂為承受萬有的,也曾藉著祂創造諸世界。」
The epistle to the Hebrews too—although to some it is uncertain—nevertheless, since I have read that certain persons holding views contrary to this our judgment concerning the baptism of little ones wished to employ even it as a witness to certain of their own opinions, and since the authority of the eastern churches, which have it even among the canonical books, moves me the more, it must be observed how many testimonies it contains on our side. In its very beginning we read: 'In many parts and in many ways of old God spoke to the fathers in the prophets; last of all, in these days, He has spoken to us in the Son, whom He has appointed heir of all things, through whom also He made the ages.'
49:117
qui cum sit splendor gloriae et figura substantiae eius gerens quoque omnia uerbo uirtutis suae purgatione peccatorum a se facta sedet ad dexteram maiestatis in excelsis. et post pauca: si enim qui per angelos dictus sermo factus est firmus et omnis praeuaricatio et inoboedientia iustam accepit mercedis retributionem, quo- . modo nos effugiemus tantam neglegentes salutem? et alio loco: propterea ergo pueri communicauerunt sanguini et carni et ipse propemodum eorum participauit, ut per mortem euacuaret eum qui potestatem habebat mortis, id est diabolum, et liberaret eos qui timore mortis per totam uitam rei erant seruitutis. et paulo post:
祂既是祂榮耀的光輝,是祂本體的真像,又用祂大能的話托住萬有,親自成就了洗淨罪惡的事,就坐在高天至尊者的右邊。稍後又說:那藉天使所傳的道若是確定的,凡干犯悖逆的都受了該受的報應,我們若忽略這麼大的救恩,怎能逃罪呢?又在別處說:因此,兒女既同有血肉之體,祂也照樣親自成了血肉之體,特要藉著死敗壞那掌死權的,就是魔鬼,並要釋放那些一生因怕死而作奴僕、負罪責的人。再稍後:
Since He is the splendour of His glory and the very figure of His substance, upholding all things by the word of His power, having accomplished the cleansing of sins by Himself, He sits at the right hand of Majesty on high. And a little later: For if the word spoken through angels became binding, and every transgression and disobedience received its just recompense of reward, how shall we escape if we neglect so great a salvation? And in another place: Therefore, because the children shared in blood and flesh, He too in like manner partook of the same, that through death He might destroy him who had the power of death, that is, the devil, and might set free those who through fear of death were all their life long subject to the bondage of guilt. And a little after that:
49:118
unde debuit, inquit, secundum omnia fratribus similis esse, ut misericors fieret et fidelis princeps sacerdotum eorum, quae sunt ad deum propitiandum pro delictis populi. et alibi: teneamus, inquit, confessionem; non enim habemus sacerdotem, qui uon possit conpati infirmitatibus nostris; etenim expertus est omnia secundum similitudinem sine peccato. et alio loco: intransgressibile, inquit, habet sacerdotium. unde et saluos perficere potest eos qui adueniunt per ipsum ad deum, semper uiuens ad interpellandum pro ipsis.
所以他說:祂凡事該與祂的弟兄相同,為要在關乎神的事上成為慈悲忠信的大祭司,為百姓的罪獻上挽回祭。又在別處說:他說,我們既有信仰的告白,就當持定;因我們的大祭司並非不能體恤我們的軟弱,祂也曾凡事照我們一樣受過試探,只是沒有犯罪。又在別處說:他說,祂有永不更改的祭司職分。因此,凡藉著祂進到神面前的人,祂都能拯救到底,因為祂長遠活著,替他們祈求。
Wherefore, he says, He had in all things to be made like unto His brethren, that He might become a merciful and faithful High Priest in those things which pertain to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people. And elsewhere: Let us hold fast, he says, our confession; for we have not a High Priest who cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, but one who was in all points tried according to our likeness, yet without sin. And in another place: He has, he says, an unchangeable priesthood. Wherefore also He is able to save to the uttermost those who come through Him unto God, since He ever lives to make intercession for them.
49:119
talem enim decebat habere nos principem sacerdotum, iustum, sine malitia, incontaminatum, separatum a peccatoribus, altiorem a caelis factum, non habentem cotidianam necessitatem sicut principes sacerdotum primum pro suis peccatis sacrificium offerre, dehinc pro populo; hoc enim semel fecit offerens se. et alio loco: non enim in manu fabricata sancta introiit Christus, quae sunt similia uerorumsed in ipsum caelum, apparere ante faciem dei pro nobis, non ut saepius offerat semet ipsum, sicut princeps sacerdotum intrat in sancta in anno semel cum sanguine alieno.
因為我們本該有這樣的大祭司:聖潔、無惡、無玷污、遠離罪人、高過諸天;祂不像那些大祭司,每日必須先為自己的罪、後為百姓的罪獻祭;因為祂獻上自己,只一次就成全了這事。又在別處說:因為基督並不是進了人手所造的聖所(那不過是真聖所的表樣),乃是進了天堂本身,如今為我們顯在神面前;也不是多次將自己獻上,像那大祭司每年帶著牛羊的血進入聖所。
For such a High Priest was fitting for us to have: holy, without malice, undefiled, separated from sinners, made higher than the heavens; who has not, like the high priests, daily need to offer sacrifice, first for His own sins and then for the people's; for this He did once for all, when He offered Himself. And in another place: For Christ has not entered into holy places made with hands, which are figures of the true, but into heaven itself, to appear now before the face of God for us; not that He should offer Himself often, as the high priest enters into the holy place every year with the blood of another.
49:120
ceterum oportebat eum saepius pati a mundi constitutione, nunc autem semel in extremitate saeculorum ad remissionem peccatorum per sacrificium suum manifestatus est. et sicut constitutum est hominibus semel tantum mori et post hoc iudicium, sic etChristus semel oblatus est, ut multorum peccata portaret, secundo sine peccatis apparebit eis, qui eum sustinent ad salutem. Apocalypsis etiam Iohannis has laudes Christo per- canticum nouum testatur offerri: dignus es accipere librum et aperire signacula eius, quoniam occisus es et redemisti nos deo in sanguine tuo de omni gente et lingua et populo et natione.
不然,從創世以來祂就必須多次受苦;但如今在世代的末了,祂只一次顯現,藉著自己所獻的祭除掉罪。按著定命,人人只死一次,死後且有審判;照樣,基督既然一次被獻,擔當了多人的罪,將來要向那等候祂的人第二次顯現,並與罪無關,乃是為叫他們得救。約翰的《啟示錄》也見證,這樣的頌讚是藉新歌獻給基督的:你配拿書卷,配揭開七印,因為你曾被殺,用自己的血從各族、各方、各民、各國中買了人來歸於神。
Otherwise He would have had to suffer often since the foundation of the world; but now once, at the end of the ages, He has been manifested for the remission of sins through His own sacrifice. And as it is appointed unto men once only to die, and after this the judgment, so also Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and a second time He shall appear without sin unto those who wait for Him unto salvation. The Apocalypse of John also bears witness that these praises are offered to Christ in a new song: Worthy art Thou to receive the book and to open the seals thereof, for Thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God in Thy blood out of every tribe and tongue and people and nation.
49:121
Item in Actibus apostolorum inceptorem uitae Petrus apostolus dixit esse dominum Iesum increpans ludaeis, quod occidissent eum, ita loquens: uos autem sanctum et iustum onerastis et negastis et postulastis hominem homicidam uiuere et donari uobis; nam inceptorem uitae occidistis. et alio loco: hic est lapis reprobatus a uobis aedificantibus, qui factus est in caput anguli. non est enim aliud nomen sub caelo datum hominibus, in quo oportet saluos fieri nos. et alibi: deus patrum (nostrorum) suscitauit lesum, quem uos interfecistis suspendentes in ligno. hunc deus principem et saluatorem exaltauit gloria sua, dare paenitentiam Israhel et remissionem peccatorum in illo. item alio loco:
照樣,在《使徒行傳》中,使徒彼得說主耶穌是生命的創始者,責備猶太人殺了祂,這樣說:你們卻把那聖潔公義的加以重擔,並且棄絕祂,反而求把一個殺人的兇犯釋放給你們;你們竟殺了生命的創始者。又在別處說:這就是你們匠人所棄的石頭,已成了房角的頭塊石頭。除祂以外,別無賜下的名,是我們可以靠著得救的。又在別處說:我們列祖的神已經叫你們掛在木頭上殺害的耶穌復活了。神且用自己的榮耀將祂高舉,作君王、作救主,將悔改的心和赦罪的恩賜給以色列人,都在祂裡面。又在別處說:
Likewise in the Acts of the Apostles the apostle Peter said that the Lord Jesus was the Author of life, rebuking the Jews for having slain Him, thus speaking: But you loaded the Holy and Just One, and denied Him, and demanded that a murderer be granted to live and be given to you; for you slew the Author of life. And in another place: This is the stone which was rejected by you the builders, which is become the head of the corner. For there is no other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved. And elsewhere: The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom you slew, hanging Him on a tree. Him God exalted with His glory to be a Prince and Saviour, to give repentance to Israel and remission of sins in Him. Likewise in another place:
49:122
huic omnes prophetae testimonium perhibent remissionem peccatorum accipere per manum illius omnem credentem in eum. item in eodem libro apostolus Paulus: notum ergo sit uobis, inquit, uiri fratres, quoniam per hunc uobis remissio peccatorum annuntiatur; ab omnibus quibus non potuistis in lege Moysi iustificari, in hoc omnis credens iustificatur. Hoc tanto aggere testimoniorum cuius aduersus ueritatem dei elatio non prematur? et multa quidem alia repperiri possunt, sed et finiendi huius operis cura non neglegenter habenda est.
眾先知都為祂作見證,說凡信祂的人,都要藉祂的手得蒙赦罪。照樣,在同一卷書中,使徒保羅說:所以弟兄們,你們當曉得,赦罪的道是藉這人傳給你們的;你們靠摩西的律法在一切不得稱義的事上,靠這人就都得稱義了。面對如此浩大的見證堤壩,有誰高抬自己抵擋神的真理而不被壓下呢?固然還可以尋出許多別的來,但結束這工作的責任也不可疏忽不理。
To Him all the prophets bear witness that everyone who believes in Him receives remission of sins through His hand. Likewise in the same book the apostle Paul says: Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this One remission of sins is proclaimed to you; and from all those things from which you could not be justified in the law of Moses, in Him everyone that believes is justified. Whose lifting up against the truth of God would not be crushed under so vast a rampart of testimonies? And indeed many other things could be found; yet the care of bringing this work to a close must not be negligently neglected.
49:123
de libris quoque ueteris testamenti multas contestationes diuinorum eloquiorum adhibere in hanc sententiam superuacaneum putaui, quando quidem illic quod occultatur sub uelamento uelut terrenarum promissionum, hoc in noui testamenti praedicatione reuelatur. et ipse dominus librorum ueterum utilitatem breuiter demonstrauit et definiuit dicens oportuisse inpleri, quae de illo scripta essent in Lege et Prophetis et Psalmis, et haec ipsa esse, \'quod oportebat Christum pati et resurgere a mortuis tertia die et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes incipientibus ab Hierusalem\'.
至於舊約諸書,我認為多引神言的印證來說明這意思是多餘的,既然那在地上應許的帕子底下所隱藏的,在新約的傳講中已顯明出來了。主自己也簡要地指明並界定了舊約諸書的功用,說凡在律法、先知的書和詩篇上所記關乎祂的話,都必須應驗;這些正是:基督必須受害,第三日從死裡復活,並且人要奉祂的名傳悔改、赦罪的道,從耶路撒冷起直傳到萬邦。
From the books of the Old Testament also I have thought it superfluous to adduce many attestations of the divine oracles to this effect, since indeed what is there concealed under the veil, as it were, of earthly promises is revealed in the preaching of the New Testament. And the Lord Himself briefly demonstrated and defined the usefulness of the old books, saying that all things must be fulfilled which were written of Him in the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms, and that these very things were: that it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again from the dead the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
49:124
et Petrus dicit, quod paulo ante commemoraui, huic omnes prophetas testimonium perhibere \'remissionem peccatorum accipere per manum eius omnem credentem in eum\'. Verum tamen commodius est, etiam ex ipso uctere testamento testimonia pauca depromere, quae uel ad supplementum ucl potius ad cumulum ualerc debebunt. ipse dominus per prophetam in psalmo loquens ait: sanctis qui in terra sunt eius mirificauit omnes uoluntates meas in illis, non \'merita eorum\',sed uoluntates meas. namillorum quid nisi quod sequitur? multiplicatae sunt infirmitates eorum, supra quod infirmi erant. ad hoc et lex subintrauit, ut abundaret delictum. sed quid adiungit? postea adcelerauerunt.
彼得說——正如我稍前所提的——眾先知都為祂作見證,凡信祂的人都藉祂的手得蒙赦罪。然而,就是從舊約本身取出少數幾處印證也是更合宜的,這些可作補充,或說作加冕的堆增。主自己藉先知在詩篇中說:至於在祂地上的聖徒,祂使我的一切旨意在他們身上顯為奇妙——不是「他們的功勞」,乃是「我的旨意」。他們自己有什麼呢?豈不就是下文所說的?他們的軟弱加增,超過他們原有的軟弱。律法本是外添的,叫過犯顯多。但他又加上什麼呢?後來他們就趕緊了。
And Peter says—as I mentioned a little before—that all the prophets bear witness to Him, that everyone who believes in Him receives remission of sins through His hand. Nevertheless it is more fitting to bring forth a few testimonies even from the Old Testament itself, which ought to serve as a supplement, or rather as a crowning addition. The Lord Himself, speaking through the prophet in the Psalm, says: To the saints who are in His land He has made wonderful all my wills in them—not their merits, but my wills. For what of theirs is there, except that which follows? Their infirmities were multiplied beyond what they were in weakness. To this end also the law entered in, that offence might abound. But what does he add? Afterwards they made haste.
49:125
multiplicatis infirmitatibus, hoc est abundante delicto, alacrius medicum quaesierunt, ut, ubi abundauit peccatum, superabundaret gratia. denique: non congregabo, inquit, conuenticula eorum de sanguinibus, quoniam multis sacrificiorum sanguinibus, cum prius in tabernaculum uel in templum congregarentur, conuincebantur potius peccatores quam mundabantur. \'non ergo iam\', inquit, \'de sanguinibus congregabo conuenticula eorum\'; unus enim sanguis pro multis datus est, quo ueraciter mundarentur. denique sequitur: nec memor ero nomina illorum per labia mea, tamquam mundatorum, tamquam innouatorum. nam nomina eorum erant prius \'filii carnis, filii saeculi, filii irae, filii diaboli, inmundi.
他們的軟弱加增,就是過犯顯多,他們就更迫切尋求醫生,好叫罪在哪裡顯多,恩典就更顯多。接著祂說:我不從諸血中招聚他們的集會;因為從前他們被招聚進帳幕或殿裡時,用許多祭牲的血,他們反倒被定為罪人,而非得潔淨。祂說:「所以我不再從諸血中招聚他們的集會」;因為只有一位的血是為眾人所流的,藉此他們才真正得潔淨。接著又說:我也不再用我的嘴唇記念他們的名——彷彿記念已潔淨的、已更新的。因為他們從前的名是:肉體之子、世界之子、忿怒之子、魔鬼之子、污穢的。
Their infirmities being multiplied—that is, offence abounding—they sought the physician more eagerly, so that where sin abounded, grace might much more abound. Then: I will not, He says, gather together their assemblies out of bloods; because with the many bloods of sacrifices, when formerly they were gathered into the tabernacle or into the temple, they were rather convicted as sinners than cleansed. "Not therefore any longer," He says, "will I gather their assemblies out of bloods"; for one blood was given for many, by which they might be truly cleansed. Then it follows: Nor will I be mindful of their names through my lips—as of the cleansed, as of the renewed. For their names were formerly: sons of the flesh, sons of the world, sons of wrath, sons of the devil, unclean.
49:126
peccatores, inpii\', postea uero \'filii dci'\', homini nouo nomen nouum cantanti canticum nouum per testamentum nouum. non sint ingrati homines gratiae dei, pusilli cum magnis, a minore usque ad maiorem. totius ecclesiae uox est: erraui sicut ouis perdita, omnium membrorum Christi uox est: omnes ut oues errauimus et ipse traditus est pro peccatis nostris. qui totus prophetiae locus apud Esaiam, quo per Philippum sibi exposito spado ille Candacis reginae in eum credidit, uide quotiens hoc ipsum commendet et tamquam superbis nescio quibus uel contentiosisidentidem inculcet.
是罪人、是不敬虔的;但後來卻成了「神的兒子」,那唱新歌的新人,藉新約得了新名。願眾人不要辜負神的恩典,無論小的大的,從至小的到至大的。這是全教會的聲音:我如迷失的羊走差了路;這是基督全體肢體的聲音:我們都如羊走迷了路,祂為我們的罪被交出。這在以賽亞書中整段的預言——腓利給那位干大基女王的太監講解,他就信了主——你看它多少次強調這同一件事,並且一再地把它彷彿釘進去,對付某些我所不知的驕傲或好辯之人。
sinners, ungodly; but afterwards "sons of God," to the new man singing a new song a new name, through the new covenant. Let not men be ungrateful to the grace of God, the small with the great, from the lesser even to the greater. It is the voice of the whole Church: I have gone astray like a lost sheep; it is the voice of all the members of Christ: We all like sheep have gone astray, and He was delivered up for our sins. This whole passage of prophecy in Isaiah—which, when expounded to him by Philip, that eunuch of Queen Candace believed on Him—see how often it commends this very thing, and repeatedly drives it home, as it were, against certain proud or contentious persons, I know not whom.
49:127
homo, inquit, in plaga et qui sciat ferre infirmitates, propter quod et auertit se facies eius, iniuriata est nec magni aestimata est. hic infirmitates nostras portat et pro nobis in doloribus est. et nos existimauimus illum in doloribus esse et in plaga et in poena. ipse autem uulneratusest propter peccata nostra r a et infirmatus est propter iniquitates nostras. eruditio pacis nostrae in eum, liuore eius sanati sumus. omnes ut oues errauimus et dominus tradidit illum pro peccatis nostris. et ipse, quoniam male tractatus est, non aperuit os; ut ouis ad immolandum ductus est et ut agnus ante eum, qui se tonderet, fuit sine uoce, sic non aperuit os suum.
他說:一個受擊打、又深知擔當軟弱的人,因此人掩面不看祂,祂被藐視、被看為無足輕重。祂擔當我們的軟弱,為我們憂患。我們卻以為祂受憂患、受擊打、受苦難。哪知祂為我們的罪受害,為我們的過犯壓傷。因祂受的刑罰我們得平安,因祂受的鞭傷我們得醫治。我們都如羊走迷了路,耶和華使祂為我們的罪被交出。祂因受惡待,卻不開口;祂像羊被牽到宰殺之地,又像羊羔在剪毛的人面前無聲,祂也是這樣不開口。
A man, he says, under a blow, and one who knows how to bear infirmities; for which cause His face is turned away, it was dishonoured and esteemed of no account. He bears our infirmities and is in sorrows for us. And we esteemed Him to be in sorrows, and under a blow, and in affliction. But He was wounded for our sins and made weak for our iniquities. The chastisement of our peace was upon Him; by His bruise we are healed. All we like sheep have gone astray, and the Lord delivered Him up for our sins. And He, because He was evilly treated, opened not His mouth; He was led as a sheep to the slaughter, and as a lamb before its shearer was without voice, so He opened not His mouth.
49:128
in humilitate sublatum est iudicium eius. generationem eius quis enarrabit? quoniam tolletur de terra uita eius. ab iniquitatibus populi mei ductus est ad mortem. dabo ergo malos propter sepulturam eius et diuites propter mortem eius, ob hoc quod iniquitatem non fecerit nec dolum ore suo. dominus uult purgare illum de plaga. si dederitis uos ob delicta uestra animam uestram, uidebitis semen longissimae uitae. et uult dominus auferre a doloribus animam eius, ostendere illi lucem et figurare per sensum, iustificare iustum bene seruientem pluribus, et peccata illorum \' ipse sustinebit.
祂卑微的時候,祂的公義被奪去了。誰能述說祂的世代呢?因為祂的生命從地上被奪去。祂是為我民的罪孽被牽去至死。所以我要使惡人歸祂的墳墓,使富戶歸祂的死,因祂並沒有行強暴,口中也沒有詭詐。耶和華願意把祂從擊打中洗淨。你若為自己的過犯獻上性命,你必看見長久生命的後裔。耶和華也願意使祂的性命脫離愁苦,使祂得見亮光,藉知識塑造祂,使那善服事多人的義者稱義;祂也要親自擔當他們的罪。
In His humiliation His judgment was taken away. Who shall declare His generation? For His life shall be taken from the earth. From the iniquities of my people was He led to death. I will therefore give the wicked for His burial and the rich for His death, because He did no iniquity, nor was guile in His mouth. The Lord wills to cleanse Him from the blow. If you give your soul for your offences, you shall see a seed of very long life. And the Lord wills to take away His soul from sorrows, to show Him light and to form Him by understanding, to justify the just One who serves many well; and He Himself shall bear their sins.
49:129
propterea ipse hereditabit conplures et fortium partietur spolia, propter quod tradita est ad mortem anima eius et inter iniquos aestimatus est et ipse peccata multorum sustinuit et propter iniquitates eorum traditus est. adtende etiam illud eiusdem prophetae, quod de se completum lectoris etiam functus officio in synagoga ips erecitauit: spiritus domini super me, propter quod unxit me euangelizare humilibus, misit me, ut refrigerent qui in pressura cordis sunt, praedicare captiuis remissionem et caecis uisum.
因此祂必得許多人為業,又與強盛的均分擄物,因為祂將性命傾倒至死,並且被列在罪犯之中;祂也親自擔當多人的罪,為他們的過犯被交出。你也要留意同一位先知的話,就是主親自在會堂裡宣讀、指自己已應驗的話,甚至擔任誦讀者的職分說:主的靈在我身上,因為祂膏我傳福音給卑微的人,差遣我使心中憂傷的人得安慰,向被擄的宣告釋放,向瞎眼的宣告復明。
Therefore He Himself shall inherit many, and shall divide the spoils of the strong, because His soul was delivered up to death, and He was reckoned among the wicked; and He Himself bore the sins of many, and for their iniquities was delivered up. Attend also to that saying of the same prophet, which He read aloud in the synagogue concerning Himself as fulfilled, even discharging the office of reader: The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, wherefore He has anointed me to preach the gospel to the lowly; He has sent me that those who are in distress of heart may be refreshed, to proclaim to the captives remission, and to the blind sight.
49:130
omnes ergo agnoscamus nec ullus exceptus sit eorum, qui uolumus corpori eius haerere, per eum in ouile eius intrare, ad uitam et salutem, quam suis promisit, perpetuam pertinere, omnes, inquam, agnoscamus eum, qui peccatum non fecit et peccata nostra pertulit corpore suo super lignum, ut a peccatis separati cum iustitia uiuamus, cuiuscucatricibus sanati sumus, infirmi cum essemus tamquam pecora errantia. Quae cum ita sint, neminem umquam eorum, qui ad Christum accesserunt per baptismum, sana fides et sana doctrina putauit exceptum a gratia remissionis peccatorum nec esse posse alicui praeter regnum eius aeternam salutem.
所以,凡我們願意貼近祂身體、藉著祂進入祂羊圈、要歸於祂應許給屬祂之人那永遠的生命和救恩的,就當都承認祂——我說,我們一個也不可除外——承認那沒有犯罪、卻在木頭上親身擔當我們罪的主,好叫我們既脫離了罪,就可以憑公義而活;因祂受的鞭傷我們得了醫治,我們原本病弱如迷失的牲畜。既是這樣,純正的信德和純正的教義從未認為凡藉洗禮歸於基督的人有誰能被排除在赦罪之恩以外,也不認為在祂的國度以外有誰能得永遠的救恩。
Let us all, then, acknowledge Him—and let none of us be excepted, we who wish to cleave to His body, to enter through Him into His fold, to belong to the everlasting life and salvation which He has promised to His own—let us all, I say, acknowledge Him who did no sin and yet bore our sins in His own body upon the tree, that being set free from sins we might live with righteousness, by whose stripes we are healed, we who were sick like wandering cattle. Since these things are so, sound faith and sound doctrine have never held that any of those who have come to Christ through baptism is excepted from the grace of the remission of sins, nor that eternal salvation can belong to anyone apart from His kingdom.
49:131
haec enim parata est reuelari in tempore nouissimo, hoc est in resurrectione mortuorum pertinentium non ad mortem aeternam, quae secunda mors appellatur, sed ad uitam aeternam, quam promisit non mendax deus sanctis et fidelibus suis, cuius uitae participes omnes non uiuificabuntur nisi in Christo, sicut in Adam omnes moriuntur. quemadmodum enim omnes omnino pertinentes ad generationem uoluntatis carnis non moriuntur nisi in Adam, in quo omnes peccauerunt, sic ex his omnes omnino pertinentes ad regenerationem uoluntatis spiritus non uiuificantur nisi in Christo, in quo omnes iustificantur, quia sicut per unum omnes ad condemnationem sic per unum omnes ad iustificationem.
這救恩是預備在末後的時候顯明,就是在死人復活的時候顯明;這復活的人不是歸於永死(那稱為第二次的死),乃是歸於永生,就是那不說謊的神所應許給祂聖徒和忠信之人的永生。凡有分於這生命的,若不在基督裡就不能得活,正如在亞當裡眾人都死了。因為凡屬肉體情慾所生的,無一不是在亞當裡死——眾人都在亞當裡犯了罪;照樣,凡屬聖靈心意所重生的,無一不是在基督裡得活——眾人都在基督裡稱義;因為如同因一人眾人被定罪,也照樣因一人眾人得稱義。
For this salvation is prepared to be revealed in the last time, that is, in the resurrection of the dead who pertain not to eternal death, which is called the second death, but to eternal life, which God who does not lie has promised to His saints and faithful ones. Of which life none are made partakers except they be made alive in Christ, just as in Adam all die. For just as absolutely all who pertain to the generation of the will of the flesh do not die except in Adam, in whom all have sinned, so of these, absolutely all who pertain to the regeneration of the will of the Spirit are not made alive except in Christ, in whom all are justified; for as through one all unto condemnation, so through one all unto justification.
49:132
nec est ullus ulli medius locus, ut possit esse nisi cum diabolo, qui non est cum Christo. hinc et ipse dominus uolens auferre de cordibus male credentium istam nescio quam medietatem, quam conantur quidam paruulis non baptizatis tribuere, ut quasi merito innocentiae sint in uita aeterna. sed, quia non sunt baptizati, non sint cum Christo in regno eius, definitiuam protulit ad haec ora obstruenda sententiam, ubi ait: qui mecum non est, aduersum me est. constitue igitur quemlibet paruulum: si iam cum Christo est, ut quid baptizatur?
任何人都沒有中間的地位,以致他能在別處,而不是與魔鬼同在;凡不與基督同在的,就是與魔鬼同在。因此主自己願意從那些信得不對之人心中除去那我所不知的中間狀態——就是某些人試圖歸給未受洗嬰孩的:彷彿因無罪的功勞他們得在永生裡,卻因未受洗而不能與基督同在祂的國中——主便發出斷然的判語,堵住這些口,說:不與我相合的,就是敵我的。那麼,你隨便設定一個嬰孩:他若已經與基督同在,又何必受洗呢?
Nor is there any middle place for anyone, so that he could be anywhere but with the devil, who is not with Christ. Hence the Lord Himself, wishing to remove from the hearts of those who believe wrongly that certain middle state, I know not what, which some try to assign to unbaptized infants—so that as though by the merit of innocence they should be in eternal life, but, because they are not baptized, should not be with Christ in His kingdom—pronounced a definitive sentence to stop these mouths, where He says: He who is not with me is against me. Set down, then, any infant you please: if he is already with Christ, to what end is he baptized?
49:133
si autem, quod habet ueritas, ideo baptizatur, ut sit cum Christo, profecto non baptizatus non est cum Christo et, quia non est cum Christo, aduersus Christum est; neque enim eius tam manifestam debemus aut possumus infirmare uel inmutare sententiam. unde igitur aduersus Christum, si non ex peccato? neque enim ex corpore et anima, quae utraque dei creatura est. porro si ex peccato, quod in illa aetate nisi originale et antiquum? una est quippe caro peccati, in qua omnes ad damnationem nascuntur, et una est caro in similitudine carnis peccati, per quam omnes a damnatione liberantur.
但若照真理所主張的,他受洗正是為要與基督同在,那麼未受洗的必定不與基督同在;既不與基督同在,就是敵擋基督;因為我們既不應當也不能削弱或更改祂這麼明顯的判語。那麼,他若不是因罪,又怎會敵擋基督呢?因為這不是出於身體和靈魂,二者都是神的受造物。再者,若是因罪,那麼在那年紀除了原罪、古老之罪,還能有什麼罪呢?因為確有一個「罪身」,眾人都生在其中,歸於定罪;又有一個「彷彿罪身樣式」之身,眾人都藉此得脫離定罪。
But if, as the truth holds, he is baptized for this reason, that he may be with Christ, then assuredly the unbaptized is not with Christ; and because he is not with Christ, he is against Christ; for we neither ought nor are able to weaken or alter His so manifest a sentence. Whence, then, is he against Christ, if not from sin? For it is not from body and soul, both of which are God's creation. Further, if from sin, what sin at that age except original and ancient sin? For there is indeed one flesh of sin, in which all are born unto damnation, and there is one flesh in the likeness of the flesh of sin, through which all are freed from damnation.
49:134
nec ita dictum est omnes, uelut quicumque nascuntur in carne peccati, idem ipsi omnes mundari intellegantur per carnem similem carni peccati-non enim omnium est fidessedomnespertinentes ad generationem conubii carnalis non nascuntur nisi in carne peccati et omnes pertinentes ad generationem conubii spiritalis non mundantur nisi per carnem similem carni peccati; hoc est: illi per Adam ad condemnationem, isti per Christum ad iustificationem. tamquam si dicamus uerbi gratia: \'una est obstetrix in hac ciuitate, quae omnes excipit, et unus est hic litterarum magister, qui omnes docet\', neque ibi possunt intellegi omnes, nisi qui nascuntur, neque hic omnes, nisi qui discunt;
這裡說「眾人」,並不是說凡生在罪身裡的,就都要被理解為同一批藉「彷彿罪身之身」得潔淨的人——因為信德不是人人都有的——乃是說凡屬肉身婚配所生的,無一不是生在罪身裡;凡屬屬靈婚配所生的,無一不是藉「彷彿罪身之身」得潔淨;就是說:前者藉亞當歸於定罪,後者藉基督歸於稱義。譬如我們說:「這城裡有一位接生婆,接生一切人;這裡有一位教字母的先生,教導一切人」;那裡的「一切人」只能理解為凡出生的人,這裡的「一切人」只能理解為凡學習的人;
Nor is it so said "all" as though whoever are born in the flesh of sin should be understood to be the very same ones all cleansed through flesh like the flesh of sin—for faith is not of all—but all who pertain to the generation of carnal wedlock are not born except in the flesh of sin, and all who pertain to the generation of spiritual wedlock are not cleansed except through flesh like the flesh of sin; that is: the former through Adam unto condemnation, the latter through Christ unto justification. As if, for the sake of example, we should say: "There is one midwife in this city, who receives all, and one teacher of letters here, who teaches all"; neither there can "all" be understood except those who are born, nor here "all" except those who learn;
49:135
non tamen omnes qui nascuntur litteras discunt, sed cuiuis claret, quod et illic recte dictum est: \'omncs excipit, praeter cuius manus nemo nascitur\', et hic recte dictum est: \'omnes docet, praeter cuius magisterium nemo discit\'.
然而並非凡出生的人都學字母。但人人都明白:那裡說得對,「她接生一切人,凡出生的沒有不經她手的」;這裡也說得對,「他教導一切人,凡學習的沒有不經他教的」。
yet not all who are born learn letters. But it is clear to anyone that both there it was rightly said, "She receives all, apart from whose hands no one is born," and here it was rightly said, "He teaches all, apart from whose instruction no one learns."
49:136
Consideratis autem omnibus diuinis testimoniis, quae commemoraui sine singillatim de unoquoque disputans siue aceruatim multa congestans, uel quaecumque similia non commemoraui, nihil inuenitur nisi, quod uniuersa ecclesia tenet, quae aduersus omnes profanas nouitates uigilare debet, omnem hominem separari a deo, nisi qui per mediatorem Christum reconciliatur deo, nec separari quemquam nisi peccatis intercludentibus posse, non ergo reconciliari nisi peccatorum remissione per unam gratiam misericordissimi saluatoris, per unam uictimam uerissimi sacerdotis ac sic omnes filios mulieris, quae serpenti credidit, ut libidine corrumperetur, non liberari a corpore mortis huius nisi per filium uirginis, quae angelo credidit, ut sine libidine fetaretur.
如今,既已思想過我所述及的一切神的見證——或是逐一分別討論,或是把許多堆聚成一團——以及我未曾述及的一切類似的話,所得的無非是普世教會所持守的(教會本當儆醒防備一切褻瀆的新奇異說):即人人都與神隔絕,惟有藉中保基督與神和好的除外;且無人不是因罪橫亙其間才被隔絕;因此無人不是藉那至慈救主獨一的恩典、藉那至真祭司獨一的祭物、因赦罪而得和好;如此,凡信了蛇、以致因情慾敗壞之婦人的一切兒女,若非藉那信了天使、以致無情慾而懷孕之童貞女的兒子,就不能脫離這取死的身體。
Now, having considered all the divine testimonies which I have recalled—whether discussing each singly, or heaping up many together in a mass—and whatever similar ones I have not recalled, nothing is found except what the universal Church holds, which ought to keep watch against all profane novelties: that every man is separated from God, save he who is reconciled to God through the Mediator Christ; and that no one can be separated except by sins intervening; and therefore that none is reconciled except by the remission of sins through the one grace of the most merciful Saviour, through the one victim of the most true Priest; and thus that all the children of the woman who believed the serpent, so as to be corrupted by lust, are not delivered from the body of this death except through the Son of the Virgin, who believed the angel, so as to conceive without lust.
49:137
Bonum ergo coniugii non est feruor concupiscentiae, sed quidam licitus et honestus illo feruore utendi modus propagandae proli, non explendae libidini accommodatus. uoluntas ista, non uoluptas illa nuptialis est. quod igitur in membris corporis mortis huius inoboedienter mouetur totumque animum in se deieetum conatur adtrahere et neque cum mens noluerit exsurgit neque cum mens uoluerit conquiescit, hoc est malum peccati, cum quo nascitur omnis homo. eunt autem ab inlicitis corruptionibus refrenatur et ad sola generis humani supplementa ordinate propaganda permittitur, hoc est bonum coniugii, per quod ordinata societate nascitur homo.
所以婚姻的善並不是情慾的熾熱,乃是使用那熾熱的某種合法而端正的方式,適於繁衍子女,而非適於滿足淫慾。這屬婚姻的乃是「意志」,而非那「快感」。所以在這取死之身的肢體中不順服地被激動、竭力要把陷入自身的整個心思吸向自己、心思不願時它偏興起、心思願意時它偏止息的——這就是罪的惡,人人都帶著它出生。但當它被約束、遠離非法的敗壞,只被許可用於有秩序地繁衍人類的補充時,這就是婚姻的善,藉此在有序的結合中生下人來。
The good of marriage, therefore, is not the fervour of concupiscence, but a certain lawful and honourable mode of using that fervour, adapted to the propagation of offspring, not to the satisfying of lust. This is the will proper to marriage, not that pleasure. What therefore is moved disobediently in the members of this body of death, and tries to draw the whole mind, cast down into itself, unto itself, and neither rises up when the mind is unwilling nor rests when the mind is willing—this is the evil of sin, with which every man is born. But when it is bridled from unlawful corruptions and permitted only for the orderly propagation of the human race's supplement, this is the good of marriage, through which by an ordered fellowship man is born.
49:138
sed nemo renascitur in Christi corpore, nisi prius nascatur in peccati corpore. sicut autem bono male uti malum est, sic malo bene uti bonum est. duo igitur haec, bonum et malum, et alia duo, usus bonus et usus malus, sibimet adiuncta quattuor differentias faciunt. bene utitur bono continentiam dedicans deo, male utitur bono continentiam dedicans idolo; male utitur malo concupiscentiam relaxans adulterio, bene utitur malo concupiscentiam restringens conubio. sicut ergo melius est bene uti bono quam bene uti malo, cum sit utrumque bonum, ita qui dat uirginem suam bene facit et qui non dat nuptum melius facit.
但無人在基督的身體裡重生,除非先在罪的身體裡出生。正如善用惡是惡,惡善用善也是惡;照樣,善用惡卻是善。所以這兩樣,善與惡,再加另兩樣,善用與惡用,彼此配搭,便生出四種區別。把節制獻給神的,是善用善;把節制獻給偶像的,是惡用善;放縱情慾以行姦淫的,是惡用惡;在婚姻內約束情慾的,是善用惡。所以,既然二者都是善,善用善勝過善用惡;照樣,把自己的女兒嫁出去的是行得好,不嫁出去的是行得更好。
But no one is reborn in the body of Christ unless he is first born in the body of sin. And just as to use a good thing badly is evil, so to use an evil thing well is good. These two, then, good and evil, and two others, good use and bad use, joined together, make four distinctions. He uses a good thing well who dedicates continence to God; he uses a good thing badly who dedicates continence to an idol; he uses an evil thing badly who loosens concupiscence unto adultery; he uses an evil thing well who restrains concupiscence within marriage. As, therefore, it is better to use a good thing well than to use an evil thing well, since both are good, so he who gives his virgin in marriage does well, and he who gives her not does better.
49:139
de qua quaestione multo uberius et multo sufficientius in duobus libris, uno De bono coniugali, altero de sancta uirginitate, quantum dominus dedit, pro mearum uirium exiguitate disserui. non itaque per nuptiarum bonum defendant concupiscentiae malum, qui carnem et sanguinem praeuaricatoris aduersus carnem et sanguinem redemptoris extollunt, non erigantur in superbia erroris alieni, de quorum paruuln aetate nobis dedit dominus humilitatis exemplum. solus sine peccato natus est, quem sine uirili complexu non concupiscentia carnis, sed oboedientia mentis uirgo concepit; sola nostro uulneri medicinam parere potuit, quae non ex peccati uulnere germen piae prolis emisit.
論到這問題,我已在兩卷書中——一卷《論婚姻之善》,另一卷《論聖童貞》——照著主所賜的、按我微小的能力,論述得更豐富、更充分了。所以,那些高舉犯罪者的血肉來抵擋救贖主血肉的人,不要藉婚姻的善去為情慾的惡辯護;不要因別人的錯謬而在驕傲中高抬自己——主藉那犯罪者的嬰孩時期,反倒給了我們謙卑的榜樣。惟有一位是無罪而生的,就是那童貞女並非藉男子擁抱、也非藉肉體情慾、乃藉心思順服所懷的;惟有一位能為我們的傷處生出醫治,就是那並非從罪的傷處長出敬虔後裔嫩芽的童貞女。
On which question I have discoursed much more copiously and much more sufficiently, as far as the Lord granted, in two books—one On the Good of Marriage, the other On Holy Virginity—according to the smallness of my powers. Let them not, therefore, by the good of marriage defend the evil of concupiscence, who exalt the flesh and blood of the transgressor against the flesh and blood of the Redeemer; let them not be lifted up in the pride of another's error, from whose infant age the Lord has given us an example of humility. He alone was born without sin, whom the Virgin conceived without a man's embrace, not by the concupiscence of the flesh but by the obedience of the mind; she alone could bring forth medicine for our wound, who put forth the shoot of holy offspring not from the wound of sin.
49:140
Iam nunc scrutemur diligentius, quantum adiuuat dominus, etiam ipsum euangelii capitulum ubi ait: nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non intrabit in regnum dei. qua isti sententia nisi mouerentur, omnino paruulos nec baptizandos esse censerent. sed quia non ait, inquiunt: \'nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non habebit salutem uel uitam aeternam\', tantummodo autem dixit: non intrabit in regnum dei, ad hoc paruuli baptizandi sunt, ut sint etiam cum Christo in regno dei, ubi non erunt, si baptizati non fuerint, quamuis et sine baptismo si paruuli moriantur salutem uitamque aeternam habituri sint, quoniam nullo peccati uinculo obstricti sunt .
如今,讓我們照主的幫助更加勤勉地察考福音書的那一章,就是祂說:人若不是從水和聖靈生的,就不能進神的國。這些人若不被這句話所打動,就會斷定嬰孩根本不必受洗。但他們說,因為祂沒有說「人若不是從水和聖靈生的,就不能得救恩或永生」,只說「就不能進神的國」,因此嬰孩該受洗,好叫他們也得與基督同在神的國中——他們若不受洗就不能在那裡,儘管嬰孩就是不受洗、若死了,也必得救恩和永生,因為他們沒有被任何罪的鎖鏈捆綁。
Now, then, let us examine more diligently, as far as the Lord helps, that very chapter of the Gospel where He says: Unless a man be born again of water and the Spirit, he shall not enter into the kingdom of God. If these people were not moved by this sentence, they would judge that infants ought not to be baptized at all. But because He does not say, they claim, "Unless a man be born again of water and the Spirit, he shall not have salvation or eternal life," but only said, he shall not enter into the kingdom of God, for this reason infants are to be baptized, that they too may be with Christ in the kingdom of God, where they will not be if they are not baptized—although even without baptism, if infants die, they will have salvation and eternal life, since they are bound by no bond of sin.
49:141
haec dicentes primo numquam explicant isti, qua iustitia nullum peccatum habens imago dei separetur a regno dei. deinde uideamus utrum dominus Iesus, unus et solus magister bonus, in hac ipsa euangelica lectione non significauerit et ostenderit non nisi per remissionem peccatorum fieri, ut ad regnum dei perueniant baptizati, quamuis recte intellegentibus; sufficere debuerit, quod dictum est: nisi quis natus fuerit denuo, non potest uidere regnum dei et: nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non potest introire in regnum dei. cur enim nascatur denuo nisi renouandus % unde renouandus nisi a uetustate?
這些人這樣說,第一,他們從不解釋:一個沒有罪的神的形像,憑什麼公義竟被隔絕於神的國以外。其次,讓我們看看那獨一無二的良師主耶穌,在這同一段福音經文中,是否已表明並顯示:惟有藉赦罪,受洗的人才得進神的國——雖然對正確領會的人,這已足夠了:就是所說的「人若不重生,就不能見神的國」,並「人若不是從水和聖靈生的,就不能進神的國」。因為他何必重生,若不是為要更新?而他要從何處更新,若不是從舊有的敗壞?
In saying these things, these people in the first place never explain by what justice an image of God having no sin should be separated from the kingdom of God. Next, let us see whether the Lord Jesus, the one and only good Master, in this very Gospel reading has not signified and shown that only through the remission of sins does it come about that the baptized attain to the kingdom of God—although for those who understand rightly it ought to have sufficed that it was said: Unless a man be born anew, he cannot see the kingdom of God; and: Unless a man be born again of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. For why should he be born anew, unless to be renewed? Whence renewed, unless from oldness?
49:142
qua uetustate, nisi in qua uetus homo noster simul confixus est cum illo, ut euacuetur corpus peccati ? aut unde imago dei non intrat in regnum dei nisi impedimento prohibente peccati ? uerum tamen, ut proposuimus, totam ipsam circumstantiam euangelicae lectionis ad rem de qua agitur pertinentem intente, quantum possumus, diligenterque* uideamus. Erat autem homo, inquit, ex pharisaeis, Nicodemus nomine, princeps ludaeorum. hic uenit ad eum nocte et dixit ei: rabbi, scimus, quia a deo uenisti magister; nemo enim potest haec signa facere quae tu facis, nisi fuerit deus cum eo. respondit Iesus et dixit ei: amen, amen dico tibi, nisi quis natus fuerit denuo, non potest uidere regnum dei.
從何等的舊有敗壞?無非是那使我們的舊人與祂同釘十字架、好叫罪身滅絕的舊有敗壞。或者神的形像從何緣故不得進神的國,若不是有罪的攔阻在攔阻它?然而,正如我們所提議的,讓我們專注地、盡我們所能勤勉地,察考福音經文全段中與所討論之事相關的內容。經上說:有一個法利賽人名叫尼哥底母,是猶太人的官。這人夜裡來見耶穌,對祂說:拉比,我們知道你是由神那裡來作師傅的;因為你所行的這些神蹟,若沒有神同在,無人能行。耶穌回答說:我實實在在地告訴你,人若不重生,就不能見神的國。
From what oldness, save that in which our old man was crucified together with Him, that the body of sin might be destroyed? Or whence does the image of God not enter into the kingdom of God, unless the hindrance of sin prevents it? Nevertheless, as we proposed, let us attentively and, as far as we can, diligently examine that whole context of the Gospel reading which pertains to the matter in hand. Now there was a man of the Pharisees, it says, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews. He came to Him by night and said to Him: Rabbi, we know that Thou art come a teacher from God; for no one can do these signs that Thou doest, unless God be with him. Jesus answered and said to him: Amen, amen I say to thee, unless a man be born anew, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
49:143
dicit ad eum Nicodemus: quomodo potest homo nasci, cum senex sit? numquid potest in utero matris suae iterum introire et nasci? respondit Iesus: amen, amen dico tibi, nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non potest introire in regnum dei. quod natum est de carne, caro est, et quod natum est ex spiritu, spiritus est. non mireris, quia dixi tibi: oportet uos nasci denuo. spiritus ubi uult spirat et uocem eius audis; sed non scis unde ueniat et quo uadat. sic est omnis, qui natus est ex spiritu. respondit Nicodemus et dixit ei: quomodo possunt haec fieri? respondit Iesus et dixit ei: tu es magister in Israhel et haec ignoras?
尼哥底母對祂說:人已經老了,如何能重生呢?豈能再進母腹生出來嗎?耶穌回答說:我實實在在地告訴你,人若不是從水和聖靈生的,就不能進神的國。從肉身生的就是肉身,從聖靈生的就是靈。我說你們必須重生,你不要以為希奇。風隨著意思吹,你聽見風的響聲,卻不曉得從哪裡來,往哪裡去;凡從聖靈生的,也是如此。尼哥底母回答說:怎能有這事呢?耶穌回答說:你是以色列人的先生,還不明白這事嗎?
Nicodemus says to Him: How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter a second time into his mother's womb and be born? Jesus answered: Amen, amen I say to thee, unless a man be born again of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said to thee: You must be born anew. The Spirit breathes where it wills, and thou hearest its voice; but thou knowest not whence it comes and whither it goes. So is everyone who is born of the Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said to Him: How can these things be? Jesus answered and said to him: Thou art a master in Israel, and knowest not these things?
49:144
amen, amen dico tibi, quia quod scimus loquimur et quod uidemus testificamur, et testimonium nostrum non accipitis. si terrena dixi uobis et non credidistis, quomodo, si dixero uobis caelestia, credetis? nemo ascendit in caelum, nisi qui de caelo descendit, filius hominis, qui est in caelo. et sicut Moyses exaltauit serpentem in deserto, ita exaltari oportet filium hominis, ut omnis, qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat uitam aeternam. sic enim dilexit deus mundum, ut filium suum unigenitum daret, ut omnis, qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat uitam aeternam. non enim misit deus filium suum in mundum, ut iudicet mundum, sed ut saluetur mundus per ipsum.
我實實在在地告訴你,我們所說的是我們所知道的,我們所見證的是我們所見過的,你們卻不領受我們的見證。我對你們說地上的事,你們尚且不信,若對你們說天上的事,如何能信呢?除了從天降下、仍舊在天的人子,沒有人升過天。摩西在曠野怎樣舉蛇,人子也必照樣被舉起來,叫一切信祂的都不至滅亡,反得永生。神愛世人,甚至將祂的獨生子賜給他們,叫一切信祂的不至滅亡,反得永生。因為神差祂的兒子降世,不是要審判世界,乃是要叫世界因祂得救。
Amen, amen I say to thee, that we speak what we know and testify what we have seen, and you do not receive our testimony. If I have told you earthly things and you have not believed, how, if I tell you heavenly things, will you believe? No one has ascended into heaven except He who descended from heaven, the Son of Man, who is in heaven. And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up, that everyone who believes in Him may not perish, but have eternal life. For God so loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son, that everyone who believes in Him may not perish, but have eternal life. For God sent not His Son into the world to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through Him.
49:145
qui credit in eum, non iudicatur; qui autem non credit, iam iudicatus est, quia non credit in nomine unigeniti filii dei. hoc est autem iudicium, quia lux uenit in mundum et dilexerunt homines magis tenebras quam lucem; erant enim eorum mala opera. omnis enim qui male agit odit lucem et non uenit ad lucem, ut non arguantur opera eius; qui autem facit ueritatem, uenit ad lucem, ut manifestentur eius opera, quia in deo sunt facta. huc usque est ad rem, de qua quaerimus, pertinens totus sermo ille contextus; deinceps in aliud narrator abscedit. Cum ergo Nicodemus quae dicebantur non intellegeret, quaesiuit a domino, quomodo possent ista fieri. uideamus quid dominus ad hoc respondeat.
信祂的人不被審判;不信的人罪已經定了,因為他不信神獨生子的名。光來到世間,世人因自己的行為是惡的,不愛光倒愛黑暗,定他們的罪就是在此。凡作惡的便恨光,並不來就光,恐怕他的行為受責備;但行真理的必來就光,要顯明他的行為是靠神而行的。這一整段連貫的講論,到此都是關乎我們所探討之事;此後敘述者便轉入別的題目。既然尼哥底母不明白所說的話,就問主這些事怎能成就。讓我們看主對此如何回答。
He who believes in Him is not judged; but he who does not believe is already judged, because he does not believe in the name of the only-begotten Son of God. And this is the judgment: that light has come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light; for their works were evil. For everyone who does evil hates the light and does not come to the light, lest his works be reproved; but he who does the truth comes to the light, that his works may be made manifest, because they are wrought in God. Thus far the whole connected discourse pertains to the matter about which we are inquiring; thenceforth the narrator departs into another subject. Since, then, Nicodemus did not understand what was being said, he asked of the Lord how these things could come to be. Let us see what the Lord answers to this.
49:146
profecto enim si ad interrogata respondere dignabitur: \'quomodo possunt ista fieri?\', hoc dicturus est, quomodo possint fieri regeneratio spiritalis uenientes homines ex generatione carnali. notata itaque paululum eius inperitia, qui se ceteris de magisterio praeferebat, et omnium talium incredulitate reprehensa, quod testimonium non acciperent ueritatis, addidit etiam se illis terrena dixisse nec eos credidisse, quaerens uel ammirans, quomodo essent caelestia credituri. sequitur tamen et respondet, quod alii credant, si illi non credunt, ad illud quod interrogatus est, quomodo possint ista fieri:
因為若祂肯回答「這些事怎能成就」這問題,祂必要說:從肉身而生的人,屬靈的重生怎能成就。所以祂略微指出那自誇在教導上勝過眾人之人的無知,又責備一切這樣之人的不信——因他們不肯領受真理的見證——並且又補充說:祂對他們說了地上的事,他們尚且不信,就問或希奇他們如何能信天上的事。然而祂仍接續回答——因別人縱使這些人不信卻信了——回答祂所被問的「這些事怎能成就」:
For assuredly, if He deigns to answer the question "How can these things be?", He is going to say this: how can the spiritual regeneration of men coming from carnal generation come to be. Having therefore lightly noted the ignorance of him who preferred himself to others in the matter of teaching, and having reproved the unbelief of all such, in that they would not receive the testimony of the truth, He added also that He had told them earthly things and they had not believed, asking or marvelling how they would believe heavenly things. Yet He follows on and answers—since others believe, though these do not—to that which He was asked, how these things could be:
49:147
nemo, inquit, ascendit in caelum, nisi qui de caelo descendit, filius hominis, qui est in caelo. \'sic\',inquit, \'fiet generatio spiritalis, ut sint caelestes homines ex terrenis, quod adipisci non poterunt, nisi membra mea efficiantur, ut ipse ascendat qui descendit, quia nemo ascendit nisi qui descendit\'. nisi ergo in unitatem Christi omnes mutandi leuandique concurrant, ut Christus, qui descendit, ipse ascendat, non aliud deputans corpus suum, id est ecclesiam suam, quam se ipsumquia de Christo et ecclesia uerius intellegitur: erunt duo in carne una, de qua re ipse dixit:
祂說:除了從天降下、仍舊在天的人子,沒有人升過天。祂說:「屬靈的生育要這樣成就,好使地上的人成為天上的人;他們若不成為我的肢體,就不能達到這地步,好使那降下的能升上去,因為除了那降下的,沒有人升上去。」所以,凡要被改變、被提升的人,若不都同奔入基督的合一,使那降下的基督自己升上去、不把祂的身體(就是祂的教會)算作與祂本身不同的,就斷不能升上去;因為論到基督和教會,更真確地當這樣理解:二人成為一體;主自己論到此事說:
No one, He says, has ascended into heaven except He who descended from heaven, the Son of Man, who is in heaven. "Thus," He says, "shall the spiritual generation come to be, so that there may be heavenly men out of earthly ones, which they will not be able to attain unless they be made my members, so that He who descended may ascend, since no one ascends except He who descended." Unless, therefore, all who are to be changed and raised up run together into the unity of Christ, so that Christ who descended may Himself ascend, reckoning His body—that is, His Church—no other than Himself; for of Christ and the Church it is more truly understood, They shall be two in one flesh, concerning which He Himself said:
49:148
igitur iam non duo, sed una caro—, ascendere omnino non poterunt, quia nemo ascendit in caelum, nisi qui de caelo descendit, filius hominis, qui est in caelo. quamuis enim in terra factus sit filius hominis, diuinitatem tamen suam, qua in caelo manens descendit ad terram, non indignam censuit nomine filii hominis, sicut carnem suam dignatus est nomine filii dei, ne quasi duo Christi accipiantur, unus deus et alter homo, sed unus atque idem deus et homo: deus, quia in principio erat uerbum et deus erat uerbum, homo, quia uerbum caro factum est et habitauit in nobis. ac per hoc per distantiam diuinitatis et infirmitatis filius dei manebat in caelo, filius hominis ambulabat in terra;
所以,如今不再是二人,乃是一體了——他們斷不能升上去,因為除了從天降下、仍舊在天的人子,沒有人升過天。因為人子雖然在地上被造成,祂卻沒有把祂的神性——就是祂雖留在天上卻藉此降到地上的神性——看為不配「人子」之名,正如祂把自己的肉身看為配得「神子」之名一樣,免得人彷彿領受了兩位基督,一位是神、一位是人,其實乃是同一位又神又人:因為太初有道,道就是神,這是神;道成了肉身住在我們中間,這是人。因此,按神性與軟弱的分別,神子仍留在天上,人子行在地上;
So then now not two, but one flesh—they will not be able to ascend at all, because no one ascends into heaven except He who descended from heaven, the Son of Man, who is in heaven. For although the Son of Man was made on earth, yet He did not deem His divinity, by which remaining in heaven He descended to earth, unworthy of the name of Son of Man, just as He deigned His flesh worthy of the name of Son of God, lest as it were two Christs be received, one God and the other man, but one and the same God and man: God, because in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was God; man, because the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us. And through this, by the distinction of divinity and infirmity, the Son of God remained in heaven, the Son of Man walked on earth;
49:149
per unitatem uero personae, qua utraque substantia unus Christus est, et filius dei ambulabat in terra et idem ipse filius hominis manebat in caelo. fit ergo credibiliorum fides ex incredibilioribus creditis.
但按位格的合一——藉此二性成為一位基督——神子既行在地上,那同一位人子也仍留在天上。這樣,對較可信之事的信心,乃是從相信那較難信之事而生的。
but through the unity of person, by which each substance is one Christ, both the Son of God walked on earth and that same Son of Man remained in heaven. Thus faith in the more credible things arises out of the less credible things being believed.
49:150
si enim diuina substantia longe distantior atque incomparabili diucrsitate sublimior potuit propter nos ita suscipere humanam substantiam, ut una persona fieret ac sic filius hominis, qui erat in terra per carnis infirmitatem, idem ipse esset in caelo per participatam carni diuinitatem, quanto credibilius alii homines sancti et fideles eius fiunt cum homine Christo unus Christus, ut omnibus per eius hanc gratiam societatemque ascendentibus ipse unus Christus ascendat in caelum, qui de caelo descendit ! sic et apostolus ait: sicut in uno corpore multa membra habemus, omnia autem membra corporis, cum sint multa, unum est corpus, ita et Christus. non dixit:
因為若那遠為超遠、以無可比擬的差異更為崇高的神性,竟能為我們的緣故如此取了人性,以致成為一位位格,如此那藉肉身軟弱而在地上的人子,也就是那藉與肉身相通的神性而在天上的同一位——那麼別的聖潔忠信之人與人基督成為一位基督,豈不更可信嗎?以致眾人都藉祂這恩典與交通升上去,好使那從天降下的獨一基督升入天堂!所以使徒也說:正如我們一個身子上有好些肢體,肢體雖多,仍是一個身子;基督也是這樣。他沒有說:
For if the divine substance, far more distant and by an incomparable diversity more sublime, could for our sake so take up the human substance that one person came to be, and thus the Son of Man, who was on earth through the infirmity of the flesh, was the very same who was in heaven through the divinity shared with the flesh—how much more credibly do other men, holy and faithful, become with the man Christ one Christ, so that, as all ascend through this His grace and fellowship, that one Christ may ascend into heaven who descended from heaven! So also the apostle says: As in one body we have many members, but all the members of the body, though they be many, are one body, so also is Christ. He did not say:
49:151
\'ita et Christi\', id est corpus Christi uel membra Christi, sed: ita et Christus, unum Christum appellans caput et corpus. Magna haec et mira dignatio! quae quoniam fieri non potest nisi per remissionem peccatorum, sequitur et dicit: et sicut Moyses exaltauit serpentem in deserto, ita exaltari oportet filium hominis, ut omnis, qui crediderit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat uitam aeternam. quid tunc in deserto factum sit nouimus: serpentum morsibus multi moriebantur. tunc populus peccata sua confitens per Moysen deprecatus est dominum, ut hoc ab eis uirus auferret.
「基督的(眾肢體)也是這樣」,就是基督的身體或基督的眾肢體,乃是說:「基督也是這樣」,把頭和身體稱為一位基督。這俯就何等偉大奇妙!既然這事非藉赦罪不能成就,接著就說:摩西在曠野怎樣舉蛇,人子也必照樣被舉起來,叫一切信祂的都不至滅亡,反得永生。當日在曠野所發生的事我們是知道的:許多人被蛇咬死。那時百姓承認自己的罪,藉摩西懇求耶和華把這毒從他們中間除去。
"so also are Christ's," that is, the body of Christ or the members of Christ, but: so also is Christ, calling head and body one Christ. Great and wonderful is this condescension! And since this cannot come to be except through the remission of sins, it follows and says: And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up, that everyone who believes in Him may not perish, but have eternal life. What was then done in the wilderness we know: many were dying of the serpents' bites. Then the people, confessing their sins, entreated the Lord through Moses that He would take away this venom from them.
49:152
ac sic Moyses ex praecepto domini exaltauit in deserto aeneum serpentem ammonuitque populum, ut illum exaltatum quisquis a serpente morderetur adtenderet; hoc facientes continuo sanabantur. quid est exaltatus serpens nisi mors Christi eo significandi modo, quo per efficientem id quod efficitur significatur? a serpente quippe mors ucnit, qui peccatum, quo mori mereretur, homini persuasit. dominus autem in carnem suam non peccatum transtulit tamquam uenenum serpentis, sed tamen transtulit mortem, ut esset in similitudine carnis peccati poena sine culpa, unde in carne peccati et culpa solueretur et poena.
於是摩西照耶和華的吩咐,在曠野舉起一條銅蛇,並囑咐百姓:凡被蛇所咬的,就當仰望那被舉起的銅蛇;他們這樣行,立時就得了醫治。那被舉起的蛇是什麼,若不是基督的死?這是照那藉「施行的原因」表明「所施行之結果」的表徵方式。因為死是從蛇來的——蛇引誘人犯罪,以致人該死。但主並沒有把罪、就是彷彿蛇毒的那罪,挪到自己的肉身上,卻挪去了死,好使在罪身的樣式中有刑罰而無過犯,藉此在罪身裡使過犯與刑罰都被消解。
And so Moses, at the Lord's command, lifted up in the wilderness a bronze serpent, and admonished the people that whoever was bitten by a serpent should look upon that uplifted one; and doing this they were immediately healed. What is the uplifted serpent but the death of Christ, by that mode of signifying whereby through the effecting cause that which is effected is signified? For from the serpent came death, who persuaded man to the sin whereby he deserved to die. But the Lord transferred into His flesh not sin, as it were the venom of the serpent, yet He did transfer death, that in the likeness of the flesh of sin there might be punishment without guilt, whence in the flesh of sin both guilt and punishment might be dissolved.
49:153
sicut ergo tunc qui conspiciebat exaltatum serpentem, et a ueneno sanabatur et a morte liberabatur, sic nunc qui conformatur similitudini mortis Christi per fidem baptismumque eius, et a peccato per iustificationem et a morte per resurrectionem liberatur. hoc est enim quod ait: u t omnis, qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat uitam aeternam. quid igitur opus est, ut Christi morti per baptismum conformetur paruulus, si morsu serpentis non est omnino uenenatus ? Deinde si-quod consequenter dicit-deus sic dilexit mundum, ut filium suum unigenitum daret, ut omnis, qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat uitam aeternam.
所以,正如當日仰望那被舉起之蛇的人,既得脫離蛇毒,又得脫離死;照樣,如今藉信心和祂的洗禮而效法基督之死樣式的人,既藉稱義得脫離罪,又藉復活得脫離死。因為這正是祂所說的:叫一切信祂的都不至滅亡,反得永生。那麼,嬰孩若根本沒有被蛇咬中毒,又何必藉洗禮效法基督之死呢?其次,若照祂接著所說的:神愛世人,甚至將祂的獨生子賜給他們,叫一切信祂的不至滅亡,反得永生:
As therefore then he who looked upon the uplifted serpent was both healed from the venom and freed from death, so now he who is conformed to the likeness of Christ's death through faith and His baptism is both freed from sin through justification and from death through resurrection. For this is what He says: that everyone who believes in Him may not perish, but have eternal life. What need is there, therefore, that an infant be conformed to Christ's death through baptism, if he is not at all envenomed by the serpent's bite? Then, if—as He consequently says—God so loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son, that everyone who believes in Him may not perish, but have eternal life:
49:154
periturus erat paruulus nec habiturus uitam aeternam, si per sacramentum baptismi non crederet in unigenitum dei filium, dum interim sic uenit, ut non iudicet mundum, sed ut saluetur mundus per ipsum, praesertim quia sequitur et dicit: qui credit in cum, non iudicatur; qui autem non credit, iam iudicatus est, quia non credit in nomine unigeniti filii dei. ubi ergo paruulos ponimus baptizatos nisi inter fideles, sicut uniuersae ubique ecclesiae clamat auctoritas? ergo inter eos qui crediderunthoc enim cis adquiritur per uirtutem sacramenti et offerentium responsionem - ac per hoc eos, qui baptizati non sunt, inter eos qui non crediderunt.
那麼,嬰孩若不藉洗禮的聖事信入神的獨生子,就要滅亡,得不著永生;何況主暫時如此降臨,不是要審判世界,乃是要叫世界因祂得救,尤其因為接著就說:信祂的人不被審判;不信的人罪已經定了,因為他不信神獨生子的名。那麼,我們把受洗的嬰孩歸在何處呢?豈不是歸在信徒之列,正如普世教會的權威處處所宣揚的?所以是歸在已經相信的人中——因為這是藉聖事的效力和呈獻者的回答為他們所取得的——因此,未受洗的就歸在未曾相信的人中。
then the infant was going to perish and not to have eternal life, if through the sacrament of baptism he did not believe in the only-begotten Son of God; especially since meanwhile He came thus, not to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through Him—above all because it follows and says: He who believes in Him is not judged; but he who does not believe is already judged, because he does not believe in the name of the only-begotten Son of God. Where, then, do we place baptized infants but among the faithful, as the authority of the universal Church everywhere proclaims? Therefore among those who have believed—for this is acquired for them through the power of the sacrament and the response of those who present them—and through this those who are not baptized among those who have not believed.
49:155
porro si illi, qui baptizati sunt, non iudicantur.isti, quia carent baptismo, iudicantur. quod uero adiungit: hoc est au tem i udici umquia lux uenit in mu ndum et dilexerunt homines tenebras magis quam lucem, unde lux uenit in mundum um, nisi desuo dicit aduentu? sine cuius aduentus sacramento quomodo paruuli esse dicuntur in luce? aut quomodo non et hoc in dilectione tenebrarum habent, qui quemadmodum ipsi non credunt, sic nec baptizandos suos paruulos arbitrantur, quando eis mortem corporis timent? in deo autem facta dicit opera eius, qui uenit ad lucem, quia intellegit iustificationcm suam non ad sua merita, sed ad dei gratiam pertinere.
再者,受洗的人若不被審判,那些沒有洗禮的人就被審判了。但祂所加的話:光來到世間,世人卻愛黑暗過於光,定他們的罪就是在此——光從何處來到世間,若不是指祂自己的降臨?沒有祂降臨的聖事,嬰孩怎能說是在光中?或者,那些自己既不相信、也照樣認為自己的嬰孩不必受洗、只在懼怕嬰孩肉身死亡時才擔憂的人,豈不也在愛黑暗這件事上有分嗎?祂說那來就光之人的行為是靠神而行的,因為他明白自己的稱義不在乎自己的功勞,乃在乎神的恩典。
Further, if those who are baptized are not judged, these, because they lack baptism, are judged. But what He adds: And this is the judgment, that light has come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light—whence has light come into the world, unless He speaks of His own advent? Without the sacrament of whose advent, how are infants said to be in the light? Or how do they too not have this in their love of darkness, who, just as they themselves do not believe, so also judge that their own infants are not to be baptized, when they fear for them the death of the body? But he says that the works of him who comes to the light are wrought in God, because he understands that his justification pertains not to his own merits but to the grace of God.
49:156
deus est enim, inquit apostolus, qui operatur in nobis et uelle et operari pro bona uoluntate. hoc modo ergo fit omnium ex carnali generatione ad Christum uenientium regeneratio spiritalis. ipse hoc aperuit, ipse monstrauit, cum ab eo quaereretur quomodo possent ista fieri, nemini humanam argumentationem in hac causa liberamfecit.non alienentur parunli a gratia remissionis peccatorum; non aliter transitur ad Christum, nemo aliter potest deo reconciliari et ad deum uenire nisi per Christum. Quid de ipsa forma sacramenti loquar? uellem aliquis istorum, qui contraria sapiunt, mihi baptizandum paruulum afferret. quid in illo agit exorcismus meus, si in familia diaboli non tenetur?
使徒說:因為你們立志行事,都是神在你們心裡運行,為要成就祂的美意。所以凡從肉身而生、歸向基督之人的屬靈重生,都是這樣成就的。當有人問祂這些事怎能成就時,祂親自揭示了、親自顯明了;在這件事上,祂沒有給任何人留下人的辯論的餘地。願嬰孩不要被隔絕於赦罪之恩以外;到基督那裡別無他路,除藉基督外,無人能與神和好、能到神面前。至於這聖事的儀式本身,我還要說什麼呢?我倒願意這些持相反意見的人中有一位帶一個嬰孩來給我施洗。我的驅魔禮在他身上有何功效呢,若他不是被拘在魔鬼的家中?
For it is God, says the apostle, who works in us both to will and to work according to His good will. In this manner, therefore, comes about the spiritual regeneration of all who come to Christ from carnal generation. He Himself opened this, He Himself showed it, when it was asked of Him how these things could be; He left no room in this cause for human argumentation to anyone. Let not infants be estranged from the grace of the remission of sins; there is no other passage to Christ, no one can otherwise be reconciled to God and come to God except through Christ. What shall I say of the very form of the sacrament? I could wish that one of these who hold contrary views would bring me an infant to be baptized. What does my exorcism effect in him, if he is not held in the household of the devil?
49:157
ipse certe mihi fuerat responsurus pro eodem paruulo, quem gestaret, quia pro se ille respondere non posset. quomodo ergo dicturus erat eum renuntiare diabolo, cuius in eo nihil esset? quomodo conuerti ad deum, a quo non esset auersus? credere inter cetera in remissionem peccatorum, quae illi nulla tribueretur? ego quidem, si contra haec eum sentire existimarem, nec ad sacramenta cum paruulo intrare permitterem, ipse autem in hoc qua fronte ad homines, qua mente ad deum sc ferret ignoro nec uolo aliquid grauius dicere.
至少他本人是要代替他所抱著的那嬰孩回答的,因為那孩子無法為自己回答。那麼,他怎能宣告那嬰孩棄絕魔鬼呢——魔鬼在他身上本無份?他怎能宣告嬰孩轉向神呢——他本未曾背離神?他怎能宣告嬰孩相信諸事,其中包括罪的赦免呢——而這赦免卻絲毫不賜給他?至於我,倘若我認為他持有與此相反的看法,我甚至不會准他與那嬰孩一同前來領受聖禮;但他究竟以何等的臉面在人前、以何等的存心在神前如此行,我卻不知道,也不願說更嚴厲的話。
He himself, at any rate, was going to answer on behalf of that same little one whom he was carrying, since the child could not answer for himself. How then was he going to declare that the infant renounces the devil, when the devil had no part in him? How that he turns to God, from whom he had not turned away? How that he believes, among other things, in the remission of sins, when no such remission would be granted to him? For my part, if I supposed that he held views contrary to these, I would not even permit him to approach the sacraments together with the little one; but with what face he could carry himself before men, and with what mind before God, in this matter I do not know, nor do I wish to say anything harsher.
49:158
falsam igitur uel fallacem tradi paruulis baptismatis formam, in qua sonare atque agi uideretur et tamen nulla fieret remissio peccatorum, uiderunt aliqui eorum nihil execrabilius ac detestabilius posse diei atque sentiri. proinde quod adtinet ad baptismum paruulorum, ut eis sit necessarius, redemptionem etiam ipsis opus esse concedunt, sicut cuiusdam eorum libello breuissimo continetur, qui tamen ibi remissionem alicuius peccati apertius exprimere noluit. sicut autem mihi ipse litteris intimasti, fatentur iam, ut dicis, etiam in paruulis per baptismum remissionem fieri peccatorum. nec mirum; non enim redemptio alio modo posset intellegi.
因此,一種虛假或欺人的洗禮形式竟被傳給嬰孩——其中言語似乎在響、行動似乎在施行,然而罪的赦免卻絲毫沒有發生——他們中有些人看出,再沒有比這更當受咒詛、更可憎惡的話語與思想了。因此,就嬰孩的洗禮而言,為使它對他們成為必需,他們承認這些嬰孩也需要救贖,正如他們中某人在一本極短的小冊子中所載——不過他在那裡卻不肯更明白地表達任何罪的赦免。但正如你親自來信告訴我的,他們如今承認,正如你所說,甚至在嬰孩身上,罪的赦免也是藉著洗禮成就的。這也不足為奇,因為救贖無法以別的方式理解。
That a false or deceptive form of baptism should therefore be handed down to little ones, in which the words seem to sound and the act to be performed, and yet no remission of sins takes place—some of them saw that nothing more execrable and detestable could be said or thought. Accordingly, as concerns the baptism of little ones, in order that it may be necessary for them, they concede that redemption too is needed even by these, as is contained in a very brief pamphlet of a certain one of them—who nevertheless there refused to express more openly the remission of any sin. But just as you yourself have informed me by letter, they now confess, as you say, that even in little ones the remission of sins takes place through baptism. And no wonder; for redemption could not be understood in any other way.
49:159
non tamen originaliter, inquiunt, sed in uita iam propria, posteaquam nati sunt, peccatum habere coeperunt . Quamobrem uides quantum iam distet inter eos, contra quos in hoc opere diu iam multumque disserui, quorum etiam unius legi librum ea continentem, quae ut potui refutaui. inter istos ergo, ut dicere coeperam, qui omnino paruulos ab omni peccato, et originali et proprio, puros et liberos esse defendunt, et istos, qui eos iam natos propria putant contraxisse peccata, a quibus eos credunt per baptismum oportere purgari, quantum intersit uides.
然而他們說,那罪不是原本的(原罪),而是他們出生之後、在他們自己的生命中才開始有的。因此你看出他們與那些人如今相距何等之遠——在本著作中我已長久且多方與之辯論的那些人,我甚至讀過他們中一人所著、載有這類看法的書,並盡力予以駁斥。因此,正如我所開始說的,一邊是那些主張嬰孩完全潔淨、脫離一切罪(無論原罪或本罪)的人,另一邊是那些認為嬰孩既已出生便沾染了本罪、並相信他們應藉洗禮得潔淨的人:你看出這兩者之間的差別何等之大。
Yet they say the sin is not original, but one that they began to have in their own life after they were born. Wherefore you see how great a distance now separates them from those against whom I have already long and much argued in this work—of whom I have even read a book by one of them containing such views, which I refuted as best I could. Between these, then, as I had begun to say—who maintain that little ones are altogether pure and free from every sin, both original and personal—and those who think that, once born, the infants have contracted personal sins, from which they believe they ought to be cleansed through baptism: you see how great is the difference.
49:160
proinde isti posteriores intuendo scripturas et auctoritatem totius ecclesiae et formam ipsius sacramenti bene uiderunt per baptismum in paruulis peccatorum fieri remissionem, sed originale esse quicquid illud in eis est uel noluntdicere uel uidere non possunt. illi autem priores in ipsa natura humana, quae ab omnibus ut consideretur in promptu est, bene uiderttnt-quod facile fuitactatem illam in sua iam uita propria nihil peccati potuisse contrahere, sed, ne peccatum originale fateantur, nullum esse omnino peccatum in paruulis dicunt. in his ergo, quae singula uera dicunt, prius inter se ipsi consentiant, et consequenter fiet, ut a nobis nulla ex parte dissentiant.
因此,後一派藉著察看聖經、全教會的權威以及聖禮本身的形式,正確地看出:藉著洗禮,罪的赦免在嬰孩身上成就;但無論在他們裡面的是什麼,那乃是原罪——這一點他們或不肯說,或看不出來。而前一派,觀看人性本身(這是人人隨手可考察的),正確地看出(這很容易):那年齡在自己的生命中無法沾染任何罪;但為免承認原罪,他們卻說嬰孩身上根本沒有罪。因此,在這些事上——各人分別所說的都是真的——讓他們先彼此取得一致,如此便會隨之得出:他們在任何方面都不與我們相違。
Accordingly these latter, by looking to the Scriptures and the authority of the whole Church and the form of the sacrament itself, rightly saw that through baptism remission of sins takes place in little ones; but that whatever it is that is in them is original, they either refuse to say or are unable to see. Those former ones, however, looking at human nature itself—which is ready at hand for all to consider—rightly saw (which was easy) that that age could not, in its own life, have contracted any sin; but, lest they should confess original sin, they say there is no sin at all in little ones. In these matters, then—in which they each speak true singly—let them first agree among themselves, and it will consequently come about that they dissent from us in no respect.
49:161
nam si paruulis baptizatis remissionem fieri peccatorum concedant illi istis, paruulos autem, ut ipsa natura in tacitis infantibus clamat, suae uitae propriae nullum adhuc contraxisse peccatum concedant isti illis, concedant utrique nobis nullum nisi originale restare, quod per baptismum soluatur in paruulis. An uero et hoc quaesituri de hoc disputaturi et tempus ad hoc inpensuri sumus, ut probemus atque doceamus, quomodo per propriam uoluntatem, sine qua nullum uitae propriae potest esse peccatum, nihil mali commiserint infantes, qui propter hoc uocantur ab omnibus innocentes?
因為,倘若前一派向後一派承認:在受洗的嬰孩身上,罪的赦免確實成就;而後一派向前一派承認:嬰孩——正如人性本身在不能言語的嬰兒身上所呼喊的——尚未沾染任何屬於自己生命的罪;那麼就讓雙方都向我們承認:除了原罪之外,別無所剩,而這原罪乃是藉著洗禮在嬰孩身上得以解除的。難道我們真要連這也去查考、去爭論、去耗費時間,以致要證明並教導:嬰兒如何藉著自己的意志(沒有這意志,便不能有屬於自己生命的罪)未曾行任何惡——他們正因這緣故被眾人稱為無辜的嗎?
For if the former grant to the latter that remission of sins takes place in baptized little ones, and the latter grant to the former that little ones—as nature itself cries out in the speechless infants—have as yet contracted no sin belonging to their own life, then let both grant to us that nothing remains except the original sin, which is loosed in little ones through baptism. Or are we really going to inquire into this too, and dispute about it, and spend time upon it, so as to prove and teach how, through their own will—without which there can be no sin of one's own life—infants have committed no evil, they who for this very reason are called innocent by all?
49:162
nonne tanta infirmitas animi et corporis, tanta rerum ignorantia, tam nulla omnino praecepti capacitas, nullus uel naturalis uel conscriptae legis sensus aut motus, nullus in alterutram partem rationis usus hoc multo tes tatore silentio quam sermo noster proclamat atque indicat? ualeat aliquid ad se ipsam persuadendam ipsa euidentia; nam nusquam sic non inucnio quod dicam, quam ubi res, de qua dicitur, manifestior est quam omne quod dicitur. Vellem tamen quisquis hoc sapit diceret, quod peccatum uiderit uel putarit infantis recentis ab utero, cui redimendo fatetur iam baptismum necessarium, quid mali in hac propria sua uita per animum proprium corpusue commiserit.
這樣巨大的心靈與身體的軟弱、對萬事這樣的無知、對任何誡命全然的無能、對任何律法(無論本性的或成文的)毫無感覺或反應、理性在任何方向都毫無運用——這一切豈不藉著比任何見證更雄辯的沈默,比我們的言論更響亮地宣告並顯明嗎?願這明證本身足以說服自己;因為我在別處從未如此不知說什麼,正如在那所論之事比一切所能言說者更明顯之處。然而我願凡持此見的人告訴我:他在一個剛出母胎的嬰兒身上看見了、或以為看見了什麼罪——他既承認為救贖這嬰兒,洗禮已屬必需——這嬰兒在他自己這生命中,藉自己的心靈或身體犯了什麼惡呢?
Does not such great weakness of soul and body, such great ignorance of things, so utter an incapacity for any precept, no sense or movement of any law whether natural or written, no use of reason in either direction—does not all this, by a silence more eloquent than any witness, proclaim and declare more than our discourse does? Let the very evidence have some force to persuade itself; for nowhere do I so fail to find what to say as where the matter of which one speaks is more manifest than anything that can be said. Yet I would wish that whoever holds this opinion would tell me what sin he has seen, or supposed, in an infant fresh from the womb—one for whose redemption he confesses baptism is already necessary—what evil it has committed in this its own life through its own soul or body.
49:163
si forte quod plorat taedioque est maioribus, mirum si hoc iniquitati, non infelicitati potius deputandum est. an quod ab ipso fletu nulla sua ratione, nulla cuiusquam prohibitione conpcscitur? at hoc ignorantiae est, in qua profundissima iacet, qua etiam matrem, cum post exiguum tempus ualuerit, percutiet iratus et saepe ipsas eius mammas, quas, dum esurit, exigit. haec non modo feruntur, uerum etiam diliguntur in paruulis, et hoc quo affectu nisi carnali, quo etiam risus iocusque delectat, acutorum quoque hominum ipsa quasi absurditate conditus? qui si co modo sentiretur, ut dicitur, non iam illi tamquam faceti, sed tamquam fatui riderentur.
倘或他哭鬧、使長者厭煩——若把這歸咎於罪孽而非不幸,那才奇怪呢。或者說,他不能憑自己的理性、也不因任何人的禁止而止住那哭泣?但這乃屬於他極深陷其中的無知;正因這無知,他稍長有力之後,便會發怒打他的母親,甚至常打他飢餓時所索求的那雙乳房。這些在嬰孩身上不但被容忍,甚至被喜愛——而這是出於何種情感呢?若非肉體之情——就連機智之人也彷彿因這荒謬本身而得樂,正如笑謔使人歡愉。因為若這些事按其真相被感受,那些孩子如今就不會被當作滑稽而被人笑,倒要被當作愚蠢而被人笑了。
If perhaps it be that he cries and is a weariness to his elders—it would be strange if this were to be reckoned to iniquity rather than to unhappiness. Or is it that he is not restrained from that very weeping by any reasoning of his own, nor by anyone's prohibition? But this belongs to the ignorance in which he lies most deeply sunk, by which too he will strike his mother in anger, when after a little while he has grown strong enough, and often the very breasts which he demands when he is hungry. These things are not only borne with, but even loved, in little ones—and with what affection, if not a carnal one, by which even laughter and jest delights, seasoned as it were by the very absurdity even of shrewd men? For if they were felt to be as they really are, those children would now be laughed at not as witty but as foolish.
49:164
ipsos quoque fatuos uidemus, quos uulgo moriones uocant, ad cordatorum delicias adhiberi et in mancipiorum aestimatione pretiosiores esse cordatis: tantum ualet carnalis affectus etiam minime fatuorum in delectatione alieni mali. nam cum homini iucunda sit aliena fatuitas, nec ipse tamen talis esse noluisset; et si suum paruulum filium, a quo garriente talia pater laetus expectat et prouocat, talem praesciret futurum esse cum creuerit, nullo modo dubitaret miserabilius lugendum esse quam mortuum.
我們也看見,愚人——就是人們通常所稱的痴傻者——被用來供精明人取樂,在奴隸的估價中甚至被看為比精明者更值錢:肉體之情竟有這等力量,就連在毫不愚蠢的人中,也以別人的不幸為樂。因為別人的愚痴雖使人快樂,他自己卻絕不願成為那樣的人;並且,倘若他預見自己的小兒子——那牙牙學語、父親歡喜地期待並逗弄他說出這類話的孩子——長大後將成為那般模樣,他必毫不懷疑:這孩子該比死了更可憐地被哀悼。
We see also that fools—those whom people commonly call idiots—are employed for the delight of the sensible, and in the valuation of slaves are held more precious than the sensible: so much does carnal affection avail, even among those who are by no means fools, in taking delight in another's misfortune. For while another's folly is pleasant to a man, yet he himself would not have wished to be such; and if he foresaw that his own little son—from whom, prattling, the father joyfully expects and provokes such things—was going to be like that when he grew up, he would in no way doubt that he ought to be mourned more pitiably than if he had died.
49:165
sed dum spes subest incrementorum et ingenii lumen accessurum creditur aetatis accessu, fit ut conuicia paruulorum etiam in parentes non solum iniuriosa non sint, uerum etiam grata atque iucunda sint. quod quidem prudentium nemo probauerit, ut a dictis uelfactis huiusmodi non tantum nou prohibeantur, cum prohiberi iam possunt, uerum in haec etiam concitentur studio ridendi et uanitate maiorum. nam plerumque illa aetas iam patrem matremque agnoscens neutri eorum audet maledicere nisi ab altero eorum aut ab utroque uel permissa uel iussa. uerum haec eorum sunt paruulorum, qui iam in uerba prorumpunt et animi sui motus qualibuscumque linguae signis promptare iam possunt.
但當成長的盼望尚在、又相信理解之光將隨年歲增長而來時,就發生這樣的事:嬰孩的辱罵之言,即使針對父母,也不但不算冒犯,反倒受歡迎、令人喜悅。這實在是任何明智之人都不會贊同的——就是當孩童已能被制止時,非但不制止這類言行,反倒因長者好笑與虛榮之故去慫恿他們如此。因為那年齡往往既已認得父母,除非得其中一人或二人的許可或吩咐,便不敢辱罵他們中任何一位。然而這些乃是那些已能迸出言語、已能藉各樣言語記號表達心中活動的嬰孩之所為。
But while the hope of growth is present, and it is believed that the light of understanding will come with the advance of age, it comes about that the little ones' abusive words, even against their parents, are not only not injurious, but even welcome and pleasant. This indeed no prudent person would approve—that from such words or deeds they should not only not be restrained, when they can already be restrained, but even be incited to them by the elders' zeal for laughter and vanity. For very often that age, already recognizing father and mother, does not dare to speak ill of either of them unless permitted or bidden by one of the two, or by both. But these are the doings of those little ones who already burst out into words and can now express the movements of their soul by whatever signs of speech they may.
49:166
illam potius recentium natorum profundissimam ignorantiam uideamus, ex qua ad istam non permansuram balbutientem fatuitatem tamquam ad scientiam locutionemque tendentes proficiendo uenerunt. Illas, inquam, consideremus tenebras mentis utique rationalis, in quibus et deum prorsus ignorant, cuius sacramentis etiam cum baptizantur obsistunt; in has quaero unde et quando sumnicrsi sint. itane uero eas hic contraxerunt et in hac uita sua iam propria per nimiam neglegentiam obliti sunt deum, prudentes uero et religiosi uixerunt uel in uteris matrum? dicant ista qui ausi fuerint, audiant qui uoluerint, credant qui potuerint;
倒不如讓我們察看新生嬰兒那極深的無知——他們正是從其中出發,藉著長進,朝向那不會長存的、結結巴巴的痴愚,彷彿朝向知識與言語而漸漸來到。我說,讓我們思想那實屬理性之心靈的幽暗;他們在其中甚至全然不認得神,就是在受洗時仍抗拒其聖禮的那位神。我要問:他們是從何處、於何時被投入這幽暗之中的?難道他們真是在這裡、在這已屬他們自己的生命中沾染了這幽暗,因著過度的疏忽而忘了神,卻在母腹之中曾明智而虔敬地活過嗎?願膽敢者說這些話,願願意者聽,願能夠者信;
Let us rather look at that most profound ignorance of the newly born, out of which, advancing toward that not-to-remain stammering foolishness as toward knowledge and speech, they came by making progress. Let us consider, I say, those shadows of a mind that is indeed rational, in which they are wholly ignorant even of God, whose sacraments they resist even when they are being baptized. Into these shadows I ask whence and when they were plunged. Did they really contract them here, and in this their own already-personal life, through excessive negligence forget God, whereas they had lived prudently and religiously either in their mothers' wombs? Let them say these things who dare, let them hear them who will, let them believe them who can;
49:167
ego autem puto, quod omnes, quorum mentem non obnubilat defendendae suae sententiae peruicacia, haec sentire non possunt. an nullum est ignorantiae malum et ideo nec purgandum? et quid agit illauox: delicta iuuentutis et ignorantiae meae ne memineris? etsi enim damnabiliora peccata sunt, quae ab scientibus committuntur, tamen, si ignorantiae peccata nulla essent, hoc non legeremus quod commemoraui: delicta iuuentutis meae et ignorantiae meae ne memineris. in illas igitur ignorantiae densissimas tenebras, ubi anima infantis recentis ab utero, utique anima hominis, utique anima. rationalis, non solum indocta, uerum etiam indocilis iacet, quare aut quando aut unde contrusa est ?
但我卻認為:凡其心思未被固執己見所蒙蔽的人,都不可能持有這類看法。難道無知就沒有惡,因而無須潔淨嗎?那麼那話語是什麼意思呢:「求祢不要記念我幼年的過犯和我無知的罪」?因為,明知故犯所犯的罪雖更當定罪,然而倘若無知之罪算不得什麼,我們就不會讀到我所引的話:「求祢不要記念我幼年和我無知的過犯。」那麼,在無知那極濃的幽暗中——剛出母胎之嬰兒的靈魂躺臥其中,這靈魂確是一個人的靈魂,確是理性的靈魂,不但未受教,甚至不受教——它究竟為何、於何時、從何處被推落下去的呢?
but I for my part think that all those whose mind the obstinacy of defending their own opinion does not cloud cannot hold such views. Or is there no evil of ignorance, and therefore none to be purged? And what does that voice mean: 'Remember not the offenses of my youth and of my ignorance'? For although the sins that are committed by those who know are more damnable, yet if the sins of ignorance were nothing, we would not read what I have quoted: 'Remember not the offenses of my youth and of my ignorance.' Into those densest shadows of ignorance, then, where the soul of an infant fresh from the womb lies—the soul, assuredly, of a human being, assuredly a rational soul, not only untaught but even unteachable—why, or when, or whence has it been thrust down?
49:168
si naturae est hominis sic incipere et non iam uitiosa est ista natura, cur non talis creatus est Adam? cur ille eapax praecepti et ualens uxori et omnibus animalibus nomina inponere? nam et de illa dixit: haec uocabitur mulieret: quodcumque uocauit Adam animam uiuam, hoc est nomen eius.
倘若人的本性本該如此起步,而這本性尚未敗壞,那麼為何亞當沒有被造成那樣呢?為何他能領受誡命,並能給他的妻子和一切走獸命名呢?因為關於她,他也說:「她要稱為女人」;並且「亞當怎樣叫各樣有生命之物,那就是牠的名字。」
If it belongs to man's nature so to begin, and this nature is not already vitiated, why was Adam not created such? Why was he capable of a precept and able to impose names on his wife and on all the animals? For of her too he said: 'She shall be called woman'; and 'whatever Adam called each living soul, that is its name.'
49:169
iste autem nesciens ubi sit, quid sit, a quo creatus, ex quibus genitus sit, iam reus delicti, nondum capax praecepti, tam profunda ignorantiae caligine inuolutus et pressus, ut neque tamquam de somno excitari possit, ut haec saltem demonstrata cognoscat, sed expectetur tempus, quo hanc nescio quam uelut ebrietatem non per unam noctem, sicut quaelibet grauissima solet, sed per aliquot menses atque annos paulatim digeratquod donec fiat, tam multa, quae in maioribus punimus, toleramus in paruulis, ut numerari omnino non possinthoc tam magnum ignorantiae atque infirmitatis malum si in hac uita iam nati paruuli contraxerunt, ubi, quando, quomodo magna aliqua impietate commissa repente tantis tenebris inuoluti sunt?
但這一個嬰兒,不知自己身在何處、是何物、由誰所造、由誰所生,卻已因過犯而有罪,尚不能領受誡命,被無知那極深的濃霧所籠罩壓制,以致他甚至不能如從睡中被喚醒,好叫他至少能在事物指示給他時認得它們;反倒必須等候一段時日,讓他漸漸消解這——我不知稱之為何的——彷彿醉酒的狀態,不是像任何最重的醉酒常在一夜之間睡醒,而是要經過好些月、好些年。而在此發生之前,我們在嬰孩身上容忍了如此之多、若在成人身上便要懲罰的事,多得根本無法計數。那麼,倘若在今生已出生的嬰孩沾染了無知與軟弱這樣巨大的惡,他們究竟是在何處、於何時、如何因犯了某種大不敬而突然被裹進如此的幽暗呢?
But this one, not knowing where he is, what he is, by whom he was created, of whom he was begotten, is already guilty of an offense, not yet capable of a precept, enveloped and pressed down by so deep a fog of ignorance that he cannot even be aroused as if from sleep, so that he might at least recognize these things when shown to him; but a time must be awaited in which he may gradually digest this—I know not what—drunkenness, as it were, not through a single night, as any most severe intoxication usually is slept off, but through a good many months and years. And until this happens, we tolerate in little ones so many things which we punish in older people that they cannot be counted at all. If, then, little ones already born in this life have contracted this so great an evil of ignorance and weakness, where, when, how were they, by the commission of some great impiety, suddenly wrapped in such shadows?
49:170
Dicet aliquis: \'si haec naturae purae non sunt, sed uitiosae primordia, quia talis non est creatus Adam, cur Christus longe excellentior et certe sine ullo peccato natus ex uirgine in hac tamen infirmitate atque aetate procreatus apparuit?\' huic propositioni respondemus Adam propterea non talem creatum, quia nullius parentis praecedente peccato non est creatus in carne peccati, nos ideo tales, quia illius praecedente peccato nati sumus in carne peccati. Christus ideo talis, quia, ut de peccato condemnaret peccatum, natus est in similitudine carnis peccati.
有人要說:「倘若這些不是純潔本性的起始,而是敗壞本性的起始,因為亞當未被造成那樣,那麼基督——祂遠為卓越,又確是由童女所生、毫無罪污——為何仍顯為在這同樣的軟弱與年幼中被生出來呢?」對這論點我們回答:亞當未被造成那樣,是因為在他之前並無任何父母的罪,故他不是在罪身中被造;我們之所以如此,是因為在我們之前有亞當的罪,故我們在罪身中出生;基督之所以如此,是因為祂為要從罪中定罪,就成為罪身的樣式而生。
Someone will say: 'If these are not the beginnings of a pure nature but of a vitiated one, because Adam was not created such, why did Christ—far more excellent, and certainly born of a virgin without any sin—nonetheless appear brought forth in this same weakness and age?' To this proposition we reply: Adam was created not such because, with no parent's sin preceding, he was not created in the flesh of sin; we are such because, with his sin preceding, we are born in the flesh of sin; Christ is such because, in order that from sin he might condemn sin, he was born in the likeness of the flesh of sin.
49:171
non enim hoc agitur de Adam, quod pertinet ad corporis quantitatem, quia non paruulus factus est, sed perfecta mole membrorumpotest enim dici etiam pecora sic creata, nec tamen eorum peccato factum esse, ut ex eis pulli paruuli nascerentur, quod quale sit nunc non quaerimussed agitur de illius mentis quadam ualentia usuque rationis, quo praeceptum dei legemque mandati et docilis Adam caperet et facile posset custodire, si uellet. nunc autem homo sic nascitur, ut hoc omnino non possit propter horrendam ignorantiam atque infirmitatem non carnis, sed mentis, cum omnes fateamur in paruulo non alterius, sed eiusdem substantiae, cuius in primo homine fuit, hoc est rationalem animam degere.
因為關於亞當所論的問題,並不在乎身體的大小——因他不是被造成一個嬰孩,而是肢體已具完全的體量(因為也可以說走獸也是這樣被造的,然而牠們生出小崽並非因牠們的罪;至於這是何等性質,我們如今不予查究)——而是在乎那心靈的某種活力與理性的運用,藉此那受教的亞當能領悟神的誡命與命令之律,並且若他願意,便能輕易遵守。然而如今,人的出生使他根本無法做到這事,乃是因為那可畏的無知與軟弱——不是肉體的,而是心靈的——因為我們眾人都承認:在嬰孩裡面所住的理性靈魂,並非別一本質,乃與那在首先之人裡面的是同一本質。
For the matter at issue concerning Adam is not what pertains to the size of the body—since he was not made a little one, but with a perfect bulk of limbs (for it may be said that even beasts were created thus, and yet it was not by their sin that it came about that from them small young are born—which, of what nature it may be, we do not now inquire)—but the matter concerns a certain vigor of that mind and use of reason, by which the docile Adam might grasp the precept of God and the law of the command, and could easily keep it if he willed. Now, however, man is so born that he cannot do this at all, on account of the dreadful ignorance and weakness not of the flesh but of the mind—since we all confess that in the little one there dwells a rational soul, not of another substance, but of the same as that which was in the first man.
49:172
quamquam etiam ipsa tanta carnis infirmitas nescio quid, quantum arbitror, poenale demonstrat. mouet enim, si illi primi homines non peccassent, utrum tales essent filios habituri, qui nec lingua nec manibus nec pedibus uterentur. nam propter uteri capacitatem fortasse necesse fuerit paruulos nasci, quamuis, cum exigua sit pars corporis costa, non tamen propter hoc deus paruulam uiro coniugem fecit, quam aedificauit in mulierem. unde et eius filios poterat omnipotentia creatoris mox editos grandes protinus facere. Sed, ut hoc omittam, poterat certe, quod multis etiam pecoribus praestitit, quorum pulli.
雖然,就連肉體本身這樣巨大的軟弱,依我看來,也顯出某種帶有刑罰性質的東西。因為它引起一個疑問:倘若那首先的人類未曾犯罪,他們是否會生出這樣的兒女——既不能用舌、也不能用手腳的兒女。因為,或許為了子宮的容量,嬰孩須要被生出來——雖然,肋骨既是身體的一小部分,神卻並非因此就為那人造一個微小的配偶,乃是把她建造成一個女人。因此,造物主的全能本可使祂的兒女一經生出便立即長大成人。但,姑且撇開這點不談,祂當然本可行祂也曾賜給許多走獸的事——就是牠們的幼崽——
Although even that so great weakness of the flesh itself demonstrates something—as much as I judge—of a penal character. For it stirs the question: if those first human beings had not sinned, whether they were going to have such children as would use neither tongue nor hands nor feet. For on account of the capacity of the womb it may perhaps have been necessary for little ones to be born—although, since a rib is a small part of the body, it was not on that account that God made for the man a tiny consort, whom he built up into a woman. Whence too the Creator's omnipotence could have made his children, once brought forth, immediately full-grown. But, to pass this over, He certainly could have done what He granted also to many beasts, whose young—
49:173
quamuis sint paruuli neque accedentibus corporis incrementis etiam mente proficiant, quoniam rationalem animam non habent, tamen etiam minutissimi et currunt et matres agnoscunt nec sugendis uberibus cura et ope admouentur aliena, sed ea ipsi in materni corporis loco abdito posita mirabili facilitate nouerunt. contra homini nato nec ad incessum pedes idonei nec manus saltem ad scalpendum habiles et, nisi opere nutrientis inmotis labris papilla uberis ingeratur, nec ubi sint sentiunt et iuxta se iaccntibus mammis magis possint esurientes flere quam sugere. proinde infirmitati mentis congruit haec omnino infirmitas corporis.
雖然牠們很小,並且雖然身體增大,心智卻不增長(因牠們沒有理性的靈魂),然而就連極其微小的幼崽也能奔跑、也認得母親,也不需靠別的照料與幫助才被引去吮乳,反倒憑著奇妙的容易,自己就認得那藏在母體隱處的乳頭。相反,人一旦生出,腳連走路都不合宜,手連抓搔都不靈便;除非藉哺育者的勞作,把乳頭送到他不動的雙唇邊,他甚至感覺不到乳頭在何處;乳房雖近在身旁,他飢餓時卻只能哭,而不能吮。因此,這身體的軟弱與心靈的軟弱完全相稱。
although they are little and do not advance in mind even as their bodily size increases (since they do not have a rational soul), yet even the very tiniest both run and recognize their mothers, nor are they brought to the sucking of the udders by another's care and aid, but they themselves know these, placed in a hidden spot of the mother's body, with a marvelous ease. On the contrary, for a human being once born, the feet are not fit even for walking, nor the hands even suited for scratching; and unless, by the labor of the one nursing, the nipple of the breast is put to his motionless lips, he does not even feel where they are, and though the breasts lie close beside him, when hungry he can weep rather than suck. Accordingly, this weakness of body altogether accords with the weakness of mind.
49:174
nec fuisset caro Christi in similitudine carnis peccati, nisi caro esset ista peccati, cuius pondere rationalis anima sic grauatur, siue et ipsa ex parentibus tracta sit siue ibidem creata siue desuper inspirata, quod nunc quaerere differo. In paruulis certe gratia dei per baptismum eius, qui ucnit in similitudine carnis peccati, id agitur, ut euacuetur caro peccati. euacuatur autem, non ut in ipsa uiuente carne concupiscentia conspersa et innata repente absumatur et non sit, sed ne obsit mortuo, quae inerat nato.
若非這是罪身,基督的肉身也就不會成為罪身的樣式了;理性的靈魂正是被這罪身的重量所壓——無論這罪身是從父母承襲而來、或在其中被造、或由上頭吹入,這問題我如今暫緩查究。在嬰孩身上,藉著那位以罪身樣式而來者的洗禮,神的恩典確實成就這事:使罪身被除去效力。而其被除去,並不是說在那活著的肉身中,那撒佈並與生俱來的私慾突然被消除、歸於無有;乃是說:那存在於已出生者裡面的私慾,在他死時不再能傷害他。
Nor would the flesh of Christ have been in the likeness of the flesh of sin, unless this were the flesh of sin, by whose weight the rational soul is thus burdened—whether it too be drawn from the parents, or created there, or breathed in from above, which question I now defer to inquire into. In little ones, certainly, the grace of God, through the baptism of Him who came in the likeness of the flesh of sin, brings it about that the flesh of sin is emptied of power. And it is emptied, not so that in the living flesh itself the concupiscence sprinkled and inborn is suddenly consumed and ceases to be, but so that what was present in the one born may not harm him when dead.
49:175
nam si post baptismum uixerit atque ad aetatem capacem praecepti peruenire potuerit, ibi habet cum qua pugnet eamque adiuuante deo superet, si non in uacuum gratiam eius suscepit, si reprobus esse noluerit.
因為,倘若他在受洗之後繼續活著,並能長到能領受誡命的年歲,那時他便有那可與之爭戰之物,並且靠著神的幫助可以勝過它——只要他沒有徒受神的恩典,只要他沒有甘願成為被棄絕的人。
For if he lives on after baptism and is able to reach the age capable of a precept, there he has that with which he may fight and, with God's help, may overcome it—if he has not received God's grace in vain, if he has not chosen to be reprobate.
49:176
nam nec grandibus hoc praestatur in baptismo, nisi forte miraculo ineffabili omnipotentissimi creatoris, ut lex peccati, quae inest in membris repugnans legi mentis, penitus extinguatur et non sit, sed ut quicquid mali ab homine factum, dictum, cogitatum est, cum eidem concupiscentiae subiecta mente seruiret, totum aboleatur ac uelut factum non fuerit habeatur, ipsa uero soluto reatus uinculo, quo per illam diabolus animam retinebat, et interclusione destructa, qua hominem a suo creatore separabat, maneat in certamine, quo corpus nostrum castigamus et seruituti subicimus, uelad usus licitos et necessarios relaxanda uel continentia cohibenda.
因為,就連成人在洗禮中也得不著這事——除非或許藉著全能造物主某種難以言喻的神蹟——就是使那在肢體中與心思之律爭戰的罪律徹底熄滅、歸於無有;乃是使人在存心順服那同一私慾之時所行、所說、所想的一切惡,全然被塗抹,被看作彷彿未曾行過;而私慾本身,既解開了那罪咎的鎖鏈(魔鬼藉此鎖鏈拘留人的靈魂)、又拆毀了那把人與其造物主隔開的阻隔,便存留下來供爭戰之用,我們藉此攻克己身、叫身服我——或為合法與必需的用途而放寬,或藉節制而約束。
For not even to grown people is this granted in baptism—unless perhaps by some ineffable miracle of the all-powerful Creator—that the law of sin, which is in the members warring against the law of the mind, should be utterly extinguished and cease to be; but rather that whatever evil has been done, said, or thought by the man while he served with a mind subjected to that same concupiscence, should be wholly abolished and held as though it had not been done; while concupiscence itself, the bond of guilt being loosed by which through it the devil held the soul, and the barrier being destroyed by which it separated man from his Creator, remains for the contest by which we chastise our body and bring it into subjection—whether it is to be relaxed for lawful and necessary uses, or to be restrained by continence.
49:177
sed quoniam diuino spiritu, qui multo melius quam nos omnia generis humani nouit, uel praeterita uel praesentia uel futura, talis uita humana praecognita atque praedicta est, ut non iustificetur in conspectu dei omnis uiuens, fit ut per ignorantiam ucl infirmitatem non exertis aducrsus cam totis uiribus uoluntatis eidem ad inlicita etiam nonnulla cedamus, tanto magis et crebrius quanto deteriores, tanto minus et rarius quanto meliores sumus. sed quoniam de hac quaestione, in qua quaeritur, utrum possit ucl utrum sit, fuerit futurusuc sit homo sine peccato in hac uita excepto illo qui dixit:
但既然藉著那位神聖的靈——祂遠比我們更透徹地知道人類一切過去、現在、將來之事——這樣的人生被預先知道並預言為「凡活著的人在神面前無一稱義」,於是就發生這樣的事:我們因無知或軟弱,未對它施出意志的全副力量,便也在某些不法之事上向它讓步——我們越壞,讓步就越多越頻;我們越好,讓步就越少越稀。但既然關於這問題——即查究在今生除了那說話者以外,人是否可能、是否確是、曾否、或將否無罪——那位曾說:
But since by the divine Spirit—who knows all things, past, present, or future, of the human race far better than we—such a human life was foreknown and foretold that 'no living person shall be justified in the sight of God,' it comes about that, through ignorance or weakness, not exerting against it all the full forces of the will, we yield to it in some unlawful things as well—the more and the more often the worse we are, the less and the more rarely the better we are. But since concerning this question—in which it is asked whether a human being can be, or is, or has been, or will be without sin in this life, except for Him who said:
49:178
ecce uenit princeps mundi et in me nihil inueniet, aliquanto diligentius disserendum est, iste sit huius uoluminis modus, ut illud ab alio quaeramus exordio. LIBER SECVNDVS. De baptismo paruulorum, Marcelline carissime, quod non solum eis ad regnum dei, ucrum etiam ad salutem uitamque aeternam adipiscendam detur, quam sine dei regno et sine Christi saluatoris societate, in quam nos suo sanguine redemit, habere nullus 6 potest, priore libro satis, ut arbitror, disputauimus.
「看哪,這世界的王將到,他在我裡面毫無所有」——既然這須要稍加勤勉地討論,就讓本卷以此為界限,好叫我們從另一起點來尋求那討論。卷二。至親愛的馬克利努斯,關於嬰孩的洗禮——就是這洗禮賜給他們不僅為得神的國,也為獲得救恩與永生(這救恩與永生,離了神的國、離了與救主基督的相交,便無人能得,而基督已用自己的血把我們贖入那相交之中)——我想,我們在前一卷中已充分論述了。
'Behold, the prince of the world comes, and in me he will find nothing'—since this must be discussed somewhat more diligently, let this be the limit of this volume, so that we may seek that discussion from another beginning. BOOK TWO. Concerning the baptism of little ones, most beloved Marcellinus—that it is given to them not only for the kingdom of God, but also for obtaining salvation and eternal life, which no one can have apart from God's kingdom and apart from the fellowship of Christ the Savior, into which He redeemed us by His own blood—we have, as I think, sufficiently argued in the former book.
49:179
in hoc autem uiuatne aliquis in hoc saeculo uel uixerit uicturusue sit sine ullo omnino peccato excepto uno mediatore dei et hominum homine Christo lesu, qui dedit semet ipsum redemptionem pro omnibus, quanta ipse donat diligentia uel facultate disserendum enodandumque suscepi. cui disputationi si se identidem aliqua necessitate uel oportunitate inseruerit quaestio de peccato uel baptismo paruulorum, mirandum non erit nec defugiendum, ut eis locis ad omnia, quae responsionem nostram flagitant, sicut ualemus respondeamus. Huius autem quaestionis solutio de hominis uita sine ulla subreptione uel praeoccupatione peccati propter cotidianas etiam nostras orationes maxime necessaria est.
但在本卷中,我已著手盡祂親自所賜的勤勉與才能,去討論並闡明:除了神與人之間那位獨一的中保、就是那捨己作萬人贖價的人基督耶穌以外,是否有人在今世活著、曾活著、或將活著卻全然無罪。倘若在這討論中,時而因某種必要或機緣而插入關於嬰孩之罪或洗禮的問題,那也不足為奇,亦不當迴避,好叫我們就那些要點,盡我們所能,回答一切要求我們作答之事。而這問題的解答——即關於一個人的生命毫無罪的暗中侵入或先發佔據——尤因我們每日的禱告,也是極其必需的。
But in this book I have undertaken to discuss and unravel, with as much diligence and ability as He Himself grants, whether anyone lives, or has lived, or will live in this age without any sin at all, except the one Mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave Himself as a redemption for all. And if into this discussion there should now and again, by some necessity or opportunity, insert itself the question about the sin or baptism of little ones, it will be no cause for wonder, nor is it to be shunned, so that on those points we may answer, as best we are able, all the things that demand our response. But the solution of this question, concerning a human life without any stealthy encroachment or forestalling by sin, is most necessary on account of our daily prayers as well.
49:180
sunt enim quidam tantum praesumentes de libero humanae uoluntatis arbitrio, ut ad non peccandum nec adiuuandos nos diuinitus opinentur semel ipsi naturae nostrae concesso liberae uoluntatis arbitrio. unde fit consequens, ut nec orare debeamus, ne intremus in temptationem, hoc est ne temptatione uincamur, uel cum fallit et praeoccupat nescientes uel cum premit atque urguet infirmos. quam sit autem noxium et saluti nostrae, quae in Christo est, perniciosum atque contrarium ipsique religioni, qua inbuti sumus, et pietati, qua deum colimus, quam uehementer aduersum, ut pro tali accipiendo beneficio dominum non rogemus atque in ipsa oratione dominica:
因為有某些人如此自恃於人意的自由抉擇,竟以為:既然自由意志的抉擇一次而永地賜給了我們的本性,我們便無需神聖的幫助以求不犯罪。由此便隨之得出:我們甚至不當禱告「不叫我們遇見試探」——也就是不叫我們被試探勝過,無論它是趁我們不覺而欺哄先發,或是壓迫催逼軟弱的人。但這是何等有害、對我們在基督裡的救恩何等致命與相違、對我們所受教的宗教、對我們藉以敬拜神的虔敬何等劇烈地敵對——就是竟不為領受這樣的恩惠而求告主,甚至在主禱文本身之中:
For there are certain persons who so presume upon the free choice of the human will that they suppose we do not need to be divinely aided toward not sinning, once the free choice of the will has been granted, once for all, to our nature. From this it follows that we ought not even to pray that we may not enter into temptation—that is, that we may not be overcome by temptation, whether when it deceives and forestalls us unawares, or when it presses and urges the weak. But how harmful this is, and to our salvation, which is in Christ, how pernicious and contrary, and to the very religion in which we have been instructed, and to the piety by which we worship God, how vehemently opposed—that we should not ask the Lord for the receiving of such a benefit, and in the Lord's Prayer itself:
49:181
ne nos inferas in temptationem frustra positum existimemus, uerbis explicare non possumus. Acute autem sibi uidentur dicere. quasi nostrum hoc ullus ignoret, quod \'si nolumus, non peccamus, nec praeciperet deus homini, quod esset humanae inpossibile uoluntati\'. sed hoc minus uident, quod ad nonnulla superanda, uel quae male cupiuntur uel quae male metuuntur, magnis aliquando et totis uiribus opus est uoluntatis, quas nos non perfecte in omnibus adhibituros praeuidit, qui per prophetam ueridice dici uoluit: non iustificabitur in conspectu tuo omnis uiuens.
「不叫我們遇見試探」——竟以為這話白白放在那裡——這我們無法用言語道盡。但他們自以為說得精明。彷彿我們中有誰不知道這事:即「若我們不願,就不犯罪;神也不會吩咐人以人意所不可能之事」。但他們較看不出的是:為勝過某些事——無論是被錯誤地貪求之事、或被錯誤地懼怕之事——有時需要意志巨大而全然的力量,而祂預見我們並不能在一切事上完全施出這力量,正是祂藉先知立意真實地宣告:「凡活著的人在祢面前無一稱義。」
'Lead us not into temptation'—that we should reckon it placed there in vain—we cannot unfold in words. But they think they speak shrewdly. As if any of us were ignorant of this: that 'if we are unwilling, we do not sin, nor would God command a man what was impossible to the human will.' But this they see less: that for overcoming certain things—whether those that are wrongly desired or those that are wrongly feared—there is need sometimes of great and total forces of the will, which He foresaw we would not perfectly apply in all cases—He who willed it to be said truthfully through the prophet: 'No living person shall be justified in Thy sight.'
49:182
tales itaque nos futuros dominus praesciens quaedam salubria remedia contra reatum et uincula peccatorum etiam post baptismum dare ac ualere dignatus est, opera scilicet misericordiae, cum ait: dimittite et dimittetur uobis; date et dabitur uobis. quis enim cum aliqua spe adipiscendae salutis aeternae de hac uita emigraret manente illa sententia, quod quicumque totam legem seruauerit, offendat autem in uno, factus est omnium reus, nisi post paululum sequeretur: sic loquimini et sic facite tamquam per legem libertatis incipientes iudicari. iudicium enim sine misericordia illi, qui non facit misericordiam; supercxultat autem misericordia iudicio?
因此,主既預知我們必是這樣的人,就俯就賜下、並使之生效——某些有益的良藥,用以對付罪的罪咎與鎖鏈,甚至在洗禮之後也是如此,這良藥就是憐憫的善行,正如祂說:「你們要饒恕,就必蒙饒恕;你們要給人,就必有給你們的。」因為,若那句話仍然成立:「凡遵守全律法卻在一條上跌倒的,就是犯了眾條」,有誰還能懷著得永恆救恩的盼望離開今生呢——除非稍後接著說:「你們既要按使人自由的律受審判,就當照這律說話行事。因為對那不施憐憫的人,審判是沒有憐憫的;但憐憫向審判誇勝。」
Foreknowing therefore that we would be such, the Lord deigned to give, and to make effective, certain wholesome remedies against the guilt and bonds of sins even after baptism—namely, works of mercy—when He says: 'Forgive, and it shall be forgiven you; give, and it shall be given you.' For who would depart from this life with any hope of attaining eternal salvation, while that sentence stood: 'whoever keeps the whole law, but offends in one point, is made guilty of all,' unless a little after there followed: 'so speak and so act as those who are to be judged by the law of liberty. For judgment without mercy to him who does not show mercy; but mercy exults over judgment'?
49:183
Concupiscentia igitur tamquam lex peccati manens in membris corporis mortis huius cum paruulis nascitur, in paruulis baptizatis a reatu soluitur, ad agonem relinquitur, ante agonem mortuos nulla damnatione persequitur; paruulos non baptizatos reos innectit et tamquam irae filios, etiamsi paruuli moriantur, ad condemnationem trahit. in grandibus autem baptizatis, in quibus iam ratione utentibus quicquid eidem concupiscentiae mens ad peccandum consensit, propriae uoluntatis est;
因此,私慾——作為存留在這必死之身肢體中的罪律——是與嬰孩一同出生的;在受洗的嬰孩身上,它從罪咎中被解除,被留下作爭戰之用,並且對那些在爭戰之前死去的嬰孩,毫不加以定罪;而對未受洗的嬰孩,它把他們牽連為有罪的,作為忿怒之子,即使嬰孩死了,也把他們拖向定罪。但在受洗的成人身上——他們既已能運用理性,凡心思在那同一私慾的慫恿下同意去犯的罪,都屬於他們自己的意志;
Concupiscence, therefore, as the law of sin remaining in the members of this body of death, is born with little ones; in baptized little ones it is loosed from guilt, is left for the contest, and pursues with no condemnation those who die before the contest; it entangles unbaptized little ones as guilty and, as children of wrath, even if the little ones die, drags them to condemnation. But in baptized grown people, in whom now, as those using reason, whatever the mind has consented to for sinning at that same concupiscence's prompting, belongs to their own will;
49:184
deletis peccatis omnibus, soluto etiam reatu, quo uinctos originaliter detinebat, ad agonem interim manet non sibi ad inlicita consentientibus nihil omnino nocitura, donec absorbeatur mors in uictoriam et pace perfecta nihil quod uincatur existat. consentientes autem sibi ad inlicita reos tenet et, nisi per medicinam paenitentiae et opera misericordiae per caelestem sacerdotem pro nobis interpellantem sanentur, ad secundam mortem damnationemque perducit. propter hoc et dominus orare nos docens inter cetera monuit, ut dicamus: dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. ne nos inferas in temptationem, sed libera nosa malo.
及至一切罪都被塗抹、連那把人在起初便捆綁住的罪咎也被解除之後,它暫且存留作爭戰之用,對那些不向不法之事順從它的人,絕不加害——直到死被得勝吞滅,在完全的平安中,再無任何可被勝過之物存在。但那些向不法之事順從它的人,它便把他們拘留為有罪的;除非藉著懺悔的醫藥與憐憫的善行,並藉那為我們代求的屬天大祭司得醫治,否則它就把他們引向第二次的死與定罪。也正因這緣故,主教導我們禱告時,於別事之外囑咐我們說:「免我們的債,如同我們免了人的債。不叫我們遇見試探,救我們脫離兇惡。」
once all sins are blotted out, and even the guilt loosed by which it held them bound in their origin, it remains meanwhile for the contest, in no way about to harm those who do not consent to it toward unlawful things—until death is swallowed up in victory and, in perfect peace, there exists nothing that may be overcome. But those who consent to it toward unlawful things it holds as guilty and, unless they are healed through the medicine of penance and works of mercy, by the heavenly Priest who intercedes for us, it leads to the second death and condemnation. On this account too the Lord, teaching us to pray, among other things admonished us to say: 'Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors. Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.'
49:185
manet enim malum in carne nostra non natura, in qua diuinitus creatus est homo, sed uitio, quo uoluntate prolapsus est, ubi amissis uiribus non ea qua uulneratus est uoluntatis facilitate sanatur. de hoc malo dicit apostolus: scio, quia non habitat in carne mea bonum. cui malo nos non oboedire praecepit, cum dicit: non ergo regnet peccatum in uestro mortali corpore ad oboediendum desideriis eius. si ergo his desideriis concupiscentiae carnis inlicita uoluntatis inclinatione consensimus, ad hoc sanandum dicimus: dimitte nobis debita nostra, adhibentes remedium ex opere misericordiae in eo quod addimus: sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris.
因為惡存留在我們的肉體中,不是出於本性——就是人被神所造的那本性——乃是出於敗壞,就是人藉意志墮落而致的那敗壞;在那裡,人既喪失了力量,便不能憑他受傷時所憑的那同樣輕易的意志得醫治。關於這惡,使徒說:「我知道在我肉體之中沒有良善。」祂吩咐我們不可順從這惡,正如祂說:「所以不要容罪在你們必死的身上作王,使你們順從身子的私慾。」那麼,倘若我們藉意志不法的傾向,向這些肉體私慾的情慾讓步了,為醫治這事,我們便說:「免我們的債」,並在我們所加上的話中施用出於憐憫善行的良藥:「如同我們免了人的債。」
For evil remains in our flesh, not by nature—in which man was divinely created—but by the vice by which he fell through the will, where, his strength being lost, he is not healed with that same ease of will by which he was wounded. Of this evil the Apostle says: 'I know that in my flesh dwells no good thing.' To this evil He commanded us not to be obedient, when He says: 'Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, so that you obey its desires.' If, then, by an unlawful inclination of the will we have consented to these desires of the concupiscence of the flesh, to heal this we say: 'Forgive us our debts,' applying the remedy from the work of mercy in that which we add: 'as we also forgive our debtors.'
49:186
ut autem non ei consentiamus, deprecamur adiutorium dicentes: et ne nos inferas in temptationemuel, sicut nonnulli codices habent: ne nos inducas in temptationem—,non quod ipse deus tali temptatione aliquem temptct-nam deus intemptator malorum est, ipse autem neminem tcmptat-scd ut, si forte temptari coeperimus a concupiscentia nostra, adiutorio eius non deseramur, ut in eo possimus uincere, ne abstrahamur inlecti. deinde addimus quod perficietur in fine, cum absorbebitur mortale a uita: sed libera nos a malo. tunc enim nulla erit talis concupiscentia, cum qua certare et cui non consentire iubeamur. sic ergo totum hoc in tribus beneficiis positum breuiter peti potest:
但為使我們不向它讓步,我們懇求幫助說:「不叫我們遇見試探」——或如某些抄本所載:「不領我們進入試探」——並非神親自以這樣的試探試探人(因為神不被惡試探,祂自己也不試探人),乃是說:倘若我們或許開始被自己的私慾所試探,願我們不被祂的幫助所撇棄,好使我們能在其中得勝,免得被誘惑而拖走。接著我們加上那將在末了得成全的——當這必死的被生命吞滅之時:「救我們脫離兇惡。」因為那時再無這樣的私慾,是我們被命與之爭戰而不順從的。所以,這整件事既寄於三項恩惠之中,便可簡略地祈求:
But that we may not consent to it, we implore aid, saying: 'And lead us not into temptation'—or, as some codices have it, 'do not bring us into temptation'—not that God Himself tempts anyone with such temptation (for God is untempted by evils, and He Himself tempts no one), but that, if perhaps we begin to be tempted by our own concupiscence, we may not be abandoned by His help, so that in it we may be able to conquer, lest, being enticed, we be dragged away. Then we add what will be perfected in the end, when the mortal shall be swallowed up by life: 'but deliver us from evil.' For then there will be no such concupiscence, with which we are bidden to strive and not to consent. So, then, this whole matter, placed in three benefits, can be briefly asked for:
49:187
\'ignosce nobis ea, in quibus sumus abstracti a concupiscentia, adiuua, ne abstrahamur a concupiscentia. aufer a nobis concupiscentiam\'. Ad peccandum namque non adiuuamur a deo; iusta autem agere uel iustitiae praeceptum omni ex parte implere non possumus, nisi adiuuemur a deo. sicut enim corporis oculus non adiuuatur a luce, ut ab eadem luce clausus auersusue discedat, ut autem uideat adiuuatur ab ea neque hoc omnino, nisi illa adiuuerit, potest, ita deus, qui lux est hominis interioris, adiuuat nostrae mentis obtutum, ut non secundum nostram, sed secundum eius iustitiam boni aliquid operemur.
「求祢赦免我們被私慾拉走所犯的那些事;求祢幫助我們,免得被私慾拉走;求祢從我們身上除去私慾。」因為朝向犯罪,我們不蒙神的幫助;但要行公義之事,或在每一方面成全公義的誡命,我們卻不能,除非蒙神的幫助。因為正如身體的眼睛,在閉合或轉離那光時並不蒙那光的幫助,卻在觀看時蒙那光的幫助,並且非有那光的幫助便根本不能觀看——照樣,神既是內在之人的光,就幫助我們心思的注視,使我們能行些善事,不是照我們自己的、乃是照祂的公義。
'Pardon us those things in which we have been drawn away by concupiscence; help us, that we be not drawn away by concupiscence; take from us concupiscence.' For toward sinning we are not aided by God; but to do just things, or to fulfill the precept of righteousness in every part, we cannot, unless we are aided by God. For just as the eye of the body is not aided by light in order to withdraw shut or turned away from that same light, but is aided by it in order to see, and cannot do this at all unless it aid—so God, who is the light of the inner man, aids the gaze of our mind, that we may work some good not according to our own, but according to His righteousness.
49:188
si autem ab illo auertimur, nostrum est et tunc secundum carnem sapimus, tunc concupiscentiae carnis ad inlicita consentimus. conuersos ergo deus adiuuat, auersos deserit. sed etiam ut conuertamur, ipse adiuuat, quod certe oculis corporis lux ista non praestat. cum ergo nobis iubet dicens: co.nuertimini ad me, et conuertar ad uos nosque illi dicimus: conuerte nos, deus sanitatium nostrarum, et: deus uirtutum, conuerte nos, quid aliud dicimus quam: da quod iubes? cum iubet dicendo: intellegite ergo, qui insipientes estis in populo, nosque illi dicimus: da mihi mihi intellectum, ut discam mandata tua, quid aliud dicimus quam: da quod iubes? cum iubet dicendo:
但若我們背離祂,那是出於我們自己,那時我們就照肉體有智慧,那時我們就向肉體的私慾順從去行不法之事。因此,神幫助那些轉向祂的人;祂撇棄那些背離的人。但為使我們得以轉向,祂親自幫助——這正是那身體的光所絕不供給身體眼睛的。因此,當祂吩咐我們說:「你們轉向我,我就轉向你們」,我們卻對祂說:「拯救我們的神啊,求祢使我們回轉」,又說:「萬軍之神啊,求祢使我們回轉」,我們所說的豈不正是:「求祢賜下祢所吩咐的」?當祂吩咐說:「民間的愚昧人哪,你們當明白」,我們卻對祂說:「求祢賜我悟性,好叫我學習祢的誡命」,我們所說的豈不正是:「求祢賜下祢所吩咐的」?當祂吩咐說:
But if we are turned away from Him, it is our own doing, and then we are wise according to the flesh, then we consent to the concupiscence of the flesh toward unlawful things. God therefore aids those who are turned toward Him; those turned away He forsakes. But that we may even be turned, He Himself aids—which assuredly this bodily light does not furnish to the eyes of the body. When therefore He bids us, saying: 'Turn to me, and I will turn to you,' and we say to Him: 'Turn us, O God of our salvation,' and: 'O God of hosts, turn us,' what else do we say but: 'Give what Thou commandest'? When He bids, saying: 'Understand, therefore, you who are foolish among the people,' and we say to Him: 'Give me understanding, that I may learn Thy commandments,' what else do we say but: 'Give what Thou commandest'? When He bids, saying:
49:189
post concupiscentias tuas non eas nosque dicimus: scimus quoniam nemo esse potest continens, nisi deus det, quid aliud dicimus quam: da quod iubes? cum iubet dicendo: facite iustitiam itemque dicit: beati qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam, quoniam ipsi saturabuntur, a quo debemus petere cibum potumque iustitiae nisi ab illo, qui esurientibus eam et sitientibus promittit eius saturitatem? Repellamus itaque ab auribus et mentibus nostris eos, qui dicunt accepto semel liberae uoluntatis arbitrio nec orare nos debere, ut deus nos adiuuet, ne peccemus.
「不要隨從你們的私慾」,我們卻說:「我們知道,若非神所賜,沒有人能自制」,我們所說的豈不正是:「求祢賜下祢所吩咐的」?當祂吩咐說:「你們要行公義」,又照樣說:「飢渴慕義的人有福了,因為他們必得飽足」,我們當向誰尋求公義的飲食呢——豈不是向那位應許使飢渴慕義者得飽足的主嗎?因此,讓我們從耳朵與心思中驅逐那些人,就是說「既已一次而永地領受了自由意志的抉擇,我們便無需禱告求神幫助我們免於犯罪」的人。
'Do not go after your concupiscences,' and we say: 'We know that no one can be continent unless God grant it,' what else do we say but: 'Give what Thou commandest'? When He bids, saying: 'Do righteousness,' and likewise says: 'Blessed are they who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they shall be filled,' from whom ought we to seek the food and drink of righteousness but from Him who promises its fullness to those hungering and thirsting for it? Let us therefore repel from our ears and minds those who say that, the free choice of the will having been received once for all, we need not even pray that God aid us, lest we sin.
49:190
talibus enim tenebris nec pharisaeus ille caecabatur, qui quamuis in hoc erraret, quod sibi addendum ad iustitiam nihil putabat seque arbitrabatur eius plenitudine saturatum, deo tamen gratias agebat, quod non esset sicut ceteri homines, iniusti, raptores, adulteri, sicut ille publicanus, quod bis in sabbato ieiunaret, quod omnium quae possidebat decimas daret. nihil sibi addi ad iustitiam iam petebat, sed tamen ex his quae habebat gratias deo agendo ab illo se accepisse omnia fatebatur. et tamen inprobatus est, et quia ueluti saturatus nihilde alimentis iustitiae iam rogabat accipere et quod eam publicano esurienti ac sitienti se uelut insultans praeferre gestiebat.
因為就連那法利賽人也未被這樣的幽暗所蒙蔽——他雖在這事上有錯,就是以為自己在公義上無需再加添什麼、自認已被其豐盛所飽足,然而他仍向神感謝:他不像其他人——不義的、勒索的、姦淫的,也不像那稅吏;他一週禁食兩次,凡所得的都獻上十分之一。他不再求在公義上為自己加添什麼;然而,他仍為自己所有的向神感謝,承認一切都是從祂領受的。可是他仍不蒙悅納——一則因為他彷彿已飽足,不再求領受公義的任何滋養;再則因為他熱切地、彷彿帶著侮辱地,要在公義上把自己高抬過那飢渴的稅吏。
For not even that Pharisee was blinded by such shadows—who, although he erred in this, that he thought nothing was to be added to himself for righteousness and judged himself sated with its fullness, nevertheless gave thanks to God that he was not as the rest of men, unjust, robbers, adulterers, like that publican, that he fasted twice on the sabbath, that he gave tithes of all he possessed. He no longer asked that anything be added to himself for righteousness; but nevertheless, giving thanks to God for those things he had, he confessed that he had received all from Him. And yet he was disapproved—both because, as though sated, he no longer asked to receive anything of the nourishments of righteousness, and because he was eager, as though insulting, to prefer himself to the hungering and thirsting publican in respect of it.
49:191
quid ergo illis fiet, qui, etsi fateantur se non habere uel non plenam habere iustitiam, tamen a se ipsis habendam, non a suo creatore, ubi horreum eius et fons eius est, deprecandam esse praesumunt? nec ideo tamen solis de hac re uotis agendum est, ut non subinferatur ad bene uiuendum etiam nostrae efficacia uoluntatis. adiutorenim noster deus dicitur nec adiuuari potest, nisi qui aliquid etiam sponte conatur, quia non sicut in lapidibus insensatis aut sicut in cis, in quorum natura rationem uoluntatemque non condidit, salutem nostram deus operatur in nobis.
那麼,那些人將要如何呢——他們縱然承認自己沒有公義、或沒有完全的公義,卻仍自恃:公義是要從自己得來,而非當向他們的造物主懇求,儘管祂的倉庫與泉源都在那裡。然而,這事也不可單靠祈願來成就,以致連我們意志的效力都不用來力行善生。因為我們的神被稱為幫助者,而除了那也甘心自願嘗試作些事的人以外,無人能得幫助;因為神在我們裡面成就我們的救恩,並不像在無知覺的石頭裡面,也不像在那些本性中未被祂賦予理性與意志的受造物裡面。
What then shall become of those who, even if they confess that they do not have righteousness, or do not have it in full, nevertheless presume that it is to be had from themselves, not to be implored from their Creator, where His storehouse and His fountain are? Nor, however, is this matter to be dealt with by vows alone, so that the efficacy of our will as well be not brought to bear on living well. For our God is called a helper, and none can be helped except one who also of his own accord attempts something; for God works our salvation in us not as in senseless stones, nor as in those in whose nature He did not establish reason and will.
49:192
cur autem illum adiuuet, illum non adiuuet, illum tantum, illum autem tantum, istum illo, illum isto modo, penes ipsum est et aequitatis tam secretae ratio et excellentia potestatis. Nam qui dicunt esse posse in hac uita hominem sine peccato, non est eis continuo incauta temeritate obsistendum. si enim esse posse negauerimus, et hominis libero arbitrio, qui hoc uolendo appetit, et dei uirtuti uel misericordiae, qui hoc adiuuando efficit, derogabimus. sed alia quaestio est, utrum esse possit, alia utrum sit; alia, sinon est, cum possit esse, cur non sit; alia, utrum qui omnino numquam ullum peccatum habuerit, non solum quisquam sit, uerum etiam poterit aliquando esse uel possit.
但祂為何幫助這人而不幫助那人;幫助這人這麼多,卻只幫助那人那麼多;以這樣的方式幫助這人,以那樣的方式幫助那人——這乃在乎祂自己的權能,其中既有那極隱密之公平的道理,也有祂權能的卓越。因為對那些說「人在今生能無罪」的人,不可立即以輕率魯莽加以反對。因為若我們否認人能無罪,我們就既貶損了人的自由意志(人藉意願而渴慕此事),也貶損了神的權能或憐憫(神藉幫助而成就此事)。但,「人能否無罪」是一問題,「人是否無罪」是另一問題;「若人能無罪卻並不無罪,其緣由為何」又是一問題;「凡從未有過任何罪的人,不僅是否存在,甚至將來能否存在、或現今可能存在」又是一問題。
But why He aids this one, and does not aid that one; this one so much, and that one only so much; this one in that way, that one in this way—that lies within His own power, both the reason of an equity so secret and the excellence of His power. For those who say that a man can be without sin in this life are not to be opposed at once with incautious rashness. For if we deny that he can be, we shall detract both from the free will of man, who by willing desires this, and from the power or mercy of God, who by aiding brings this about. But it is one question whether he can be, another whether he is; another, if he is not, though he can be, why he is not; another, whether anyone who has never at all had any sin not only exists, but even could at some time exist, or can.
49:193
in hac quadripertita propositione quaestionum si a me quaeratur, utrum homo sine peccato possit esse in hac uita, confitebor posse per dei gratiam et liberum eius arbitrium, ipsum quoque liberum arbitrium ad dei gratiam, hoc est ad dei dona, pertincre non ambigens, nec tantum ut sit, uerum etiam ut bonum sit, id est ad facienda mandata domini conuertatur atque ita dei gratia non solum ostendat quid faciendum sit, sed adiuuet etiam, ut possit fieri quod ostenderit. quid enim habemus quod non accepimus? unde et Hieremias dicit: scio, domine, quia non est in homine uia eius nec uiri est, ut ambulet et dirigat gressus suos. hinc et in Psalmis cum quidam dixisset deo:
在這四重問題的命題中,倘若有人問我:人在今生能否無罪,我要承認人能——藉著神的恩典與他自己的自由抉擇;並且我毫不懷疑:這自由抉擇本身也屬於神的恩典,就是屬於神的恩賜,不僅使它得以存在,甚至使它得以為善,即使它得以轉向遵行主的命令;如此,神的恩典不僅指明當行何事,更加以幫助,使祂所指明的能得成就。因為我們有什麼不是領受的呢?因此耶利米也說:「耶和華啊,我知道人的道路不由自己,行路的人也不能定自己的腳步。」故此在詩篇中,當有人對神說:
In this fourfold proposition of questions, if it be asked of me whether a man can be without sin in this life, I will confess that he can, through the grace of God and his own free choice—not doubting that free choice itself pertains to the grace of God, that is, to the gifts of God, not only that it may be, but even that it may be good, that is, that it may be turned to doing the commands of the Lord; and thus that the grace of God not only shows what is to be done, but also aids, so that what it has shown may be able to be done. For what have we that we have not received? Whence Jeremiah too says: 'I know, O Lord, that a man's way is not his own, nor is it of a man to walk and direct his steps.' Hence too in the Psalms, when a certain one had said to God:
49:194
tu praecepisti mandata tua custodiri nimis, continuo non de se praesumpsit, sed optauit, ut faceret: utinam, inquit, dirigantur uiae meae ad custodiendas iustificationes tuas! tuncnon confundar, dum inspicio in omnia mandata tua. quis autem optat, quod in potestate sic habet, ut ad faciendum nullo indigeat adiumento? a quo autem id optet, quia non a fortuna uel a fato uel a quolibet alio praeter deum, in consequentibus satis ostendens: itinera, inquit, mea dirige secundum uerbum tuum, et ne dominetur mihi omnis iniquitas. ab huius execrandae dominae seruitute liberantur, quibus dominus Iesus eum recipientibus dedit potestatem filios dei fieri.
「祢曾切切吩咐我們遵守祢的訓詞」,他隨即並不自恃,反倒願自己能遵行:他說:「但願我的道路堅定,得以遵守祢的律例!我看重祢的一切命令時,就不至於羞愧。」但有誰會為那本在自己權能之中、行之無需任何幫助的事而有此願望呢?他所求於誰——因為不是求於命運、不是求於定數、也不是求於神以外的任何別的——他在下文充分表明:他說:「求祢照祢的話使我腳步穩當,不許什麼罪孽轄制我。」凡主耶穌所賜權柄成為神兒女的人(就是那些接待祂的人),都從這可咒之女主的奴役中得了釋放。
'Thou hast commanded that Thy commandments be kept most diligently,' he immediately did not presume upon himself, but wished that he might do it: 'O that,' he says, 'my ways may be directed to keep Thy statutes! Then shall I not be confounded, while I look into all Thy commandments.' But who wishes for what he has so within his own power that he needs no aid for doing it? And from whom he wishes it—for not from fortune, nor from fate, nor from any other beside God—he sufficiently shows in what follows: 'Direct my steps,' he says, 'according to Thy word, and let no iniquity have dominion over me.' From the servitude of this accursed mistress are freed those to whom the Lord Jesus, when they received Him, gave power to become sons of God.
49:195
ab ista horrenda dominatione liberandi fuerant, quibus dicit: si uos filius liberauerit, tunc uere liberi eritis. his atque huiusmodi aliis innumerabilibus testimoniis dubitare non possum nec deum aliquid inpossibile homini praecepisse nec deo ad opitulandum et adiuuandum, quo fiat quod iubet, inpossibile aliquid esse. ac per hoc potest homo, si uelit, esse sine peccato adiutus a deo. Si autem, quod secundo loco posueram, quaeratur utrum sit, esse non credo. magis enim scripturae credo dicenti: ne intres in iudicium cum seruo tuo, quoniam non iustificabitur in conspectu tuo omnis uiuens.
那些人本要從這可畏的轄制中得釋放,祂對他們說:「天父的兒子若叫你們得以自由,你們就真自由了。」藉著這些以及其他無數這類的見證,我不能懷疑:神沒有吩咐人任何不可能的事,也沒有任何事對神的援助與幫助是不可能的——祂藉此使祂所吩咐的得以成就。因此,人若願意,便能藉神的幫助而無罪。但若照我所列為第二的問題來問:人是否確已無罪——我卻不信人已如此。因為我倒信那說話的聖經:「不要審問僕人,因為凡活著的人在祢面前無一稱義。」
From this dreadful domination those were to be freed to whom He says: 'If the Son shall have freed you, then shall you be truly free.' By these and other innumerable testimonies of this kind I cannot doubt either that God has commanded man nothing impossible, or that anything is impossible to God for His helping and aiding, whereby what He commands may be done. And through this a man can, if he will, be without sin, aided by God. But if it be asked, as I had placed second, whether he is—I do not believe that he is. For I rather believe the Scripture saying: 'Enter not into judgment with Thy servant, for no living person shall be justified in Thy sight.'
49:196
et ideo misericordia dei opus est, quae superexultat iudicio, quae illi non erit, qui non facit misericordiam. et quod propheta, cum diceret: dixi: pronuntiabo aduersus me delictum meum domino, et t u dimisisti impietatem cordis mei, continuo subiunxit: pro hac orabit ad te omnis sanctus in tempore oportuno, non ergo omnis peccator, sed omnis sanctus; uox enim sanctorum est: si dixerimus, quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus et ueritas in nobis non est.
因此,就需要神的憐憫,這憐憫向審判誇勝,卻不臨到那不施憐憫的人。並且,那先知既說:「我說:我要向耶和華承認我的過犯;祢就赦免了我心中的不敬」,隨即補上:「為此,凡虔誠人都要在悅納的時候向祢禱告」——故此,不是凡有罪的人,乃是凡虔誠人;因為這是眾聖徒的聲音:「我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們心裡了。」
And therefore there is need of the mercy of God, which exults over judgment, which will not be for him who does not show mercy. And that the prophet, when he had said: 'I said, I will pronounce against myself my offense to the Lord, and Thou didst forgive the impiety of my heart,' immediately subjoined: 'for this shall every holy one pray to Thee in an acceptable time'—therefore not every sinner, but every holy one; for it is the voice of the saints: 'If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.'
49:197
unde in eiusdem apostoli Apocalypsi illa centum quadraginta et quattuor milia sanctorum, qui etiani cum mulieribus se non coinquinauerunt - uirgines enim permanserunt non est inuentuminore eorum mendacium, quiainreprehensibiles sunt, profecto ideo sunt inreprehensibiles, quia se ipsos ueraciterreprehenderunt; et ideo non est inuentum in ore eorum mendacium, quia, si dicerent se peccatum non habere, se ipsos deciperent et ueritas in eis non esset et utique mendacium esset, ubi ueritas non esset, quoniam iustus, cum in sermonis exordio accusator sui est, non utique mentitur. Ac per hoc eo, quod scriptum est:
因此,在同一位使徒的《啟示錄》中,那十四萬四千的聖徒——他們甚至沒有與婦女沾染污穢,因為他們保持了童貞——被說成是口中察不出謊言的人。他們裡面沒有絲毫虛謊,因為他們是無可指摘的;他們之所以無可指摘,正是因為他們真誠地責備了自己;因此他們口中察不出謊言,因為倘若他們說自己沒有罪,就是自欺,真理就不在他們裡面了;而在沒有真理之處必有虛謊,因為義人在言語之始便自我控告,他絕不說謊。藉此,從所寫的話:
Hence in the Apocalypse of the same apostle those one hundred and forty-four thousand of the saints, who did not defile themselves even with women — for they remained virgins — are said to be those in whose mouth no lie was found. There is no lesser falsehood in them, because they are blameless; and assuredly they are blameless for this very reason, that they truly reproved themselves; and therefore no lie was found in their mouth, because, if they were to say that they have no sin, they would be deceiving themselves and the truth would not be in them — and surely there would be a lie where there was no truth, since the righteous man, when at the opening of his speech he is his own accuser, in no way lies. And by this, from what is written:
49:198
qui natus est ex deo, non peccat et non potest peccare, quia semen eius in ipso manet, etsi quid aliud eo modo dictum est, multum falluntur minus considerando scripturas. non enim aduertunt eo quosque fieri filios dei, quo esse incipiunt innouitate spiritus et renouari in interiore homine secundum imaginem eius, qui creauit eos. non enim ex qua hora quisque baptizatur, omnis uetus infirmitas eius absumitur;
「凡從神生的,就不犯罪,也不能犯罪,因為神的種存在他心裡」——以及其他以此方式所說的話——許多人大大受了迷惑,因為他們太少思考聖經。因為他們沒有察覺,人是在這一方面成為神的兒女:他們在心靈的更新中開始存在,並照著那創造他們者的形象在內心的人裡得以更新。因為並非人一受洗的那一刻,他一切舊有的軟弱就被消滅了;
'Whoever is born of God does not sin and cannot sin, because his seed abides in him' — and whatever else has been said in that manner — many are greatly deceived because they give too little consideration to the Scriptures. For they do not observe that men are made sons of God in that respect in which they begin to exist in newness of spirit and to be renewed in the inner man according to the image of him who created them. For it is not the case that from the very hour in which anyone is baptized all his old infirmity is consumed;
49:199
sed renouatio incipit a remissione omnium peccatorum et in quantum quisque spiritalia sapit, qui iam sapit, cetera uero in spe facta sunt, donec etiam in re fiant, usque ad ipsius corporis renouationem in meliorem statum inmortalitatis et incorruptionis, qua induemur in resurrectione mortuorum. nam et ipsam dominus regenerationem uocat, non utique talem, qualis fit per baptismum, sed in qua etiam corpore perficietur quod nunc spiritu incoatur: in regeneratione, inquit, cum sederit filius hominis in sede maiestatis suae, sedebitis et uos super duodecim sedes iudicantes duodecim tribus Israhel.
而更新乃是從一切罪的赦免開始,並按各人領悟屬靈之事的程度而進展——就那已領悟的人而言;至於其餘的,則是在盼望中成就,直到它們也在實際中成就,甚至直到身體本身更新,進入不朽與不腐的更美之境——這是我們在死人復活時所要披上的。因為主自己也稱之為重生——並非那藉洗禮所成就的重生,而是那連身體也要成全如今在心靈裡所開始之事的重生:他說:「到復興的時候,人子坐在他榮耀的寶座上,你們也要坐在十二個寶座上,審判以色列十二個支派。」
but the renewal begins from the remission of all sins, and proceeds in the measure in which each one who now has spiritual wisdom savours the things of the spirit; but the rest of things are done in hope, until they also come to pass in reality, even up to the renewal of the body itself into the better state of immortality and incorruption, with which we shall be clothed in the resurrection of the dead. For the Lord himself calls this too a regeneration — not indeed such as takes place through baptism, but that in which even in the body there will be brought to completion what is now begun in the spirit: 'In the regeneration,' he says, 'when the Son of Man shall sit upon the seat of his majesty, you also shall sit upon twelve seats, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.'
49:200
nam in baptismo quamuis tota et plena fiat remissio peccatorum, tamen, si continuo tota et plena etiam hominis in aeternam nouitatem mutatio fieretnon dico et in corpore, quod certe manifestum est adhuc in ueterem corruptionem atque in mortem tendere in fine postea renouandum, quando uere tota nouitas erit, sed excepto corpore si in ipso animo, qui est homo interior, perfecta in baptismo nouitas fieret -, non diceret apostolus: etsi exterior homo noster corrumpitur, sed interior renouatur de die in diem. profecto enim qui de die in diem adhuc renouatur, nondum totus est renouatus; et in quantum nondum est renouatus, in tantum adhuc in uetustate est.
因為在洗禮中,雖然罪得赦免是完全而豐滿的,然而,倘若人進入永恆新境的完全而豐滿的變化立時就成就——我甚至不提身體,因為身體顯然仍趨向那舊的敗壞和死亡,要在末後被更新,那時才真有完全的更新;但撇開身體不論,倘若在那作為內心之人的靈魂裡,完全的更新在洗禮中就成就了——那麼使徒就不會說:「我們外體雖然毀壞,內心卻一天新似一天。」因為那仍一天新似一天的人,顯然還沒有完全更新;他還沒有被更新到什麼程度,就仍舊在陳舊之中到什麼程度。
For in baptism, although the remission of sins is made whole and full, nevertheless, if the whole and full transformation of the man into eternal newness were made at once — I do not speak even of the body, which is certainly manifestly still tending toward the old corruption and toward death, to be renewed afterward at the end, when there will truly be complete newness; but leaving the body aside, if in the very soul, which is the inner man, complete newness were made in baptism — then the apostle would not say: 'Though our outer man is corrupted, yet the inner man is renewed day by day.' For assuredly he who is still renewed day by day is not yet wholly renewed; and in the measure in which he is not yet renewed, to that extent he is still in the oldness.
49:201
proinde ex hoc, quod adhuc in uetustate sunt, quamuis iam baptizati, ex hoc etiam adhuc sunt filii saeculi; ex hoc autem, quod in nouitate sunt, hoc est ex plena et perfecta remissione peccatorum, et quantumcumque illud est quod spiritaliter sapiunt eique congruos mores agunt, filii dei sunt. intrinsecus enim exuimus ueterem hominem et induimus nouum, quoniam ibi deponimus mendacium et loquimur ueritatem, et cetera, quibus apostolus explicat quid sit exui ueterem hominem et indui nouo, qui secundum deum creatus est in iustitia et sanctitate ueritatis. et hoe ut faciant, iam baptizatos fidelesque adhortatur; quod adhuc monendi non essent, si hoc in baotismo iam perfecte factum esset.
因此,就他們仍在陳舊之中(雖已受洗)這一點而言,他們仍是今世之子;但就他們在更新之中(就是從罪得完全而完美的赦免)而言,並就他們屬靈地領悟並過與之相稱的生活這一點——無論程度如何——他們就是神的兒女。因為我們在內心脫去舊人、穿上新人,因為在那裡我們棄絕虛謊、講說真理,以及使徒用來解釋何謂脫去舊人、穿上新人(這新人是照著神在真理的仁義和聖潔上所造的)的其餘話語。而為要他們如此行,他勸勉那些已受洗、已信主的人;倘若這在洗禮中已完全成就,就不必再勸誡他們了。
Accordingly, from this — that they are still in the oldness, though already baptized — from this too they are still sons of the age; but from this — that they are in the newness, that is, from the full and perfect remission of sins, and to whatever degree they savour spiritually and lead a manner of life conformable to it — they are sons of God. For inwardly we put off the old man and put on the new, since there we lay aside falsehood and speak the truth, and the rest by which the apostle explains what it is to put off the old man and put on the new, who according to God is created in righteousness and the holiness of truth. And that they may do this, he exhorts those already baptized and faithful — whom he would not still need to admonish, if this had already been perfectly done in baptism.
49:202
et tamen factum est, sicut et salui facti sumus; saluos enim nos fecit per lauacrum regenerationis. sed alio loco dicit quemadmodum hoc factum sit: non solum, inquit, sed etiam nos ipsi primitias habentes spiritus et ipsi in nobismet ipsis ingemescimus adoptionem expectantes, redemptionem corporis nostri. spe enim salui facti sumus; spes autem, quae uidetur, non est spes; quod enim uidet quis, quid et sperat? si autem quod non uidemus speramus, per patientiam expectamus. Adoptio ergo plena filiorum in redemptione fiet etiam corporis nostri. primitias itaque spiritus nunc habemus, unde iam filii dei re ipsa facti sumus;
然而這已經成就了,正如我們也已經得救了;因為他藉著重生的洗使我們得救。但在另一處他說這是以何種方式成就的:他說:「不但如此,就是我們這有聖靈初結果子的,也是自己心裡歎息,等候得著兒子的名分,就是我們的身體得贖。我們得救是在乎盼望;只是所見的盼望不是盼望,誰還盼望他所見的呢?但我們若盼望那所不見的,就必忍耐等候。」所以,兒女完全的名分要在我們的身體也得贖時成就。因此我們如今有聖靈初結的果子,藉此我們在實際中已經成為神的兒女;
And yet it has been done, just as we have also been saved; for he saved us by the washing of regeneration. But in another place he says in what manner this has been done: 'Not only so,' he says, 'but we ourselves also, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we groan within ourselves, awaiting the adoption, the redemption of our body. For by hope we are saved; but hope that is seen is not hope; for what a man sees, why does he yet hope for? But if we hope for what we do not see, we await it with patience.' Therefore the full adoption of sons will come to pass in the redemption also of our body. And so we now have the firstfruits of the Spirit, whereby we have already in reality been made sons of God;
49:203
in ceteris uero spe sicut salui, sicut innouati ita et filii dei, re autem ipsa quia nondum salui, ideo nondum plene innouati, nondum etiam filii dei, sed filii saeculi. proficimus ergo in renouationem iustamque uitam per quod filii dei sumus et per hoc peccare omnino non possumus, donec totum in hoc transmutetur, etiam illud, quo adhuc filii saeculi sumus; per hoc enim et peccare adhuc possumus. ita fit ut et qui natus est ex deo non peccet et, si dixerimus, quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipiamus et ueritas non sit in nobis. consumetur ergo, quod filii carnis et saeculi sumus, et perficietur quod filii dei et spiritu renati sumus. unde idem Iohannes:
但在其餘的方面,則是在盼望中——正如我們得救、正如我們得更新,照樣我們也是神的兒女——然而在實際上,因為我們尚未得救,所以尚未完全更新,尚未成為神的兒女,仍是今世之子。因此,我們藉著那使我們作神兒女的部分,進入更新和公義的生活,並藉此完全不能犯罪,直到那全體都被變化成這樣——連那使我們仍作今世之子的部分也是如此;因為藉著這部分,我們如今仍能犯罪。於是就成就了這兩件事:既是從神生的不犯罪,又是我們若說自己沒有罪便是自欺、真理不在我們裡面。所以那使我們作屬肉體、屬今世之子的必被消滅,那使我們作神的兒女、從聖靈而生的必得成全。因此那同一位約翰說:
but in the remaining respects, in hope — just as we are saved, and just as we are renewed, so also we are sons of God — yet in reality, because we are not yet saved, therefore we are not yet fully renewed, not yet even sons of God, but sons of the age. We advance, then, into renewal and righteous living through that whereby we are sons of God, and through this we cannot sin at all, until the whole be transformed into this — even that whereby we are still sons of the age; for through this we can still sin as well. Thus it comes about both that he who is born of God does not sin, and that, if we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us. That whereby we are sons of the flesh and of the age will therefore be consumed, and that whereby we are sons of God and born of the Spirit will be brought to perfection. Whence the same John:
49:204
dilectissimi, inquit, filii dei sumus, et nondum apparuit quod erimus. quid est hoc \'sumus\' et \'erimus\', nisi quia sumus in spe, erimus in re? nam sequitur et dicit: scimus, quia, cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus, quoniam uidebimus cum sicuti est. nunc ergo et similes ei esse iam coepimus primitias habentes spiritus et adhuc dissimiles sumus per reliquias uetustatis. proinde in quantum similes, in tantum regenerante spiritu filii dei, in quantum autem dissimiles, in tantum filii carnis et saeculi, illinc ergo peccare non possumus;
他說:「親愛的弟兄啊,我們現在是神的兒女,將來如何還未顯明。」這「我們現在是」與「將來如何」是什麼意思呢?豈不是說我們在盼望中是如此,而在實際中將要如此嗎?因為接著他說:「我們知道主若顯現,我們必要像他,因為必得見他的真體。」如今我們既有聖靈初結的果子,就已經開始像他了;但因著陳舊的殘餘,我們仍與他不相像。因此,我們像他到什麼程度,就藉著使人重生的聖靈作神的兒女到什麼程度;我們不像他到什麼程度,就作屬肉體、屬今世之子到什麼程度。所以,就前者而言,我們不能犯罪;
'Beloved,' he says, 'we are now the sons of God, and it has not yet appeared what we shall be.' What is this 'we are' and 'we shall be,' except that we are so in hope, and shall be so in reality? For it follows and he says: 'We know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is.' Now, then, we have already begun to be like him, having the firstfruits of the Spirit, and we are still unlike him through the remnants of the oldness. Accordingly, in the measure in which we are like him, to that extent we are, by the regenerating Spirit, sons of God; but in the measure in which we are unlike him, to that extent we are sons of the flesh and of the age. From that side, therefore, we cannot sin;
49:205
hinc uero, si dixerimus, quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus, donec totum transeat in adoptionem et non sit peccator et quaeras locum eius et non inuenias. Frustra itaque nonnulli etiam illud argumentantur, ut dicant: si peccator genuit peccatorem, ut paruulo eius reatus originalis peccati in baptismi acceptione soluatur, etiam iustum gignere debuit . quasi ex hoc quisque carnaliter gignat, quod iustus est, et non ex hoc potius, quod in membris eius concupiscentialiter mouetur et ad usum propagandi lex peccati mentis lege conuertitur. ex hoc ergo gignit, quod adhuc uetustum trahit inter filios saeculi, non ex hoc, quod in nouitatem promouit inter filios dei;
但就後者而言,我們若說自己沒有罪,就是自欺——直到那全體都過渡到兒子的名分,再沒有罪人,你尋找他的地方也尋不著。因此,有些人這樣爭辯也是徒然的,他們說:「倘若罪人生了罪人,以致他的嬰孩藉著受洗而解除原罪的罪責,那麼義人也應當生出義人。」彷彿人是憑他為義而按肉體生育,而不是憑那在他肢體中被情慾攪動、並在傳種之用上使罪的律轉而抵擋心思之律的事而生育。所以,人是憑那仍舊陳舊、在今世之子中所承接的而生育,而不是憑那使他在神的兒女中進入新境的而生育;
but on this side, if we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves — until the whole pass over into adoption, and there be no sinner, and you seek his place and find it not. In vain, therefore, do some also argue thus, saying: 'If a sinner has begotten a sinner, so that in the reception of baptism the guilt of original sin in his little one is loosed, then a righteous man ought also to beget a righteous one.' As if anyone begat carnally by virtue of this — that he is righteous — and not rather by virtue of this, that in his members concupiscence is stirred, and for the use of propagation the law of sin is turned against the law of the mind. It is therefore from this that he begets — from what, still old, he draws among the sons of the age — not from that whereby he has advanced into newness among the sons of God;
49:206
filii enim saeculi huius generant et generantur. inde et quod nascitur tale est, quia quod nascitur de carne, caro est. iusti autem non sunt nisi filii dei. in quantum autem sunt filii dei, carne non gignunt, quia spiritu et ipsi, non carne nati sunt. sed ex hoc carne gignunt, quicumque eorum gignunt, ex quo nondum in nouitatem perfectam totas uetustatis reliquias commutarunt. unde quisquis filius de hac parte nascitur uetusta et infirma, necesse est ut etiam ipse uetustus sit et infirmus; idcirco oportet ut etiam ipse in aliam generationem per remissionem peccati spiritu renouetur. quod si in eo non fit, nihil ei proderit pater iustus; spiritu enim iustus est, quo eum non genuit.
因為今世之子有生有養。由此,所生的也是如此,因為從肉體生的就是肉體。惟有義人才是神的兒女。然而他們作神兒女到什麼程度,就不憑肉體生育到什麼程度,因為他們自己也是從聖靈生的,不是從肉體生的。但凡他們當中有生育的,都是憑肉體生育的,因為他們尚未把陳舊的一切殘餘變化成完全的新境。因此,凡從這陳舊而軟弱的部分所生的兒子,他自己也必然是陳舊而軟弱的;所以他自己也必須藉著罪的赦免,在另一次的生育中由聖靈更新。倘若這在他身上沒有成就,義父對他就毫無益處;因為父親是憑聖靈為義,而他並非憑聖靈生了他。
for the sons of this age beget and are begotten. Hence also what is born is such, because what is born of the flesh is flesh. But the righteous are none other than sons of God. Yet in the measure in which they are sons of God, they do not beget by the flesh, because they too are born of the Spirit, not of the flesh. But by the flesh do they beget — whoever among them beget — from that whereby they have not yet transformed all the remnants of oldness into perfect newness. Whence whatever son is born from this old and infirm part, it is necessary that he too be old and infirm; and therefore it is fitting that he too be renewed by the Spirit in another generation through the remission of sin. But if this does not take place in him, his righteous father will profit him nothing; for the father is righteous by the Spirit, by which he did not beget him.
49:207
si autem fit, nihil ei oberit etiam pater iniustus; iste enim gratia spiritali in spem nouitatis aeternae transitum fecit, ille autem mente carnali totus in uetustate permansit. Non igitur contrarium testimonium est illud, quo dictum est: qui natusest ex deo, non peccat, ei testimonio, quoiam natis ex deo dicitur: si dixerimus, quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus et ueritas in nobis non est. quamdiu enim homo quamuis totus in spe iam et iam in re exparte regeneratione spiritali renouatus adhuc tamen portat corpus, quod corrumpitur et adgrauat animam, quid quo pertineat et quid unde dicatur, etiam in uno homine distinguendum est.
但倘若這成就了,即使父親不義也絲毫無損於他;因為前者藉屬靈的恩典已經過渡到永恆新境的盼望裡,後者卻因肉體的心思全然停留在陳舊之中。因此,那說「凡從神生的就不犯罪」的見證,並不與那對從神生的人所說的見證相反:「我們若說自己沒有罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們裡面。」因為只要人——雖然如今在盼望中已全然更新,且藉屬靈的重生在實際中已部分更新——仍舊背負著這敗壞並使靈魂沉重的身體,就必須在同一個人裡分辨:何者屬於何者,何言出於何處。
But if it does take place, even an unrighteous father will do him no harm; for the one has, by spiritual grace, made his passage into the hope of eternal newness, while the other has remained wholly in the oldness by his carnal mind. That testimony, then, in which it is said, 'Whoever is born of God does not sin,' is not contrary to that testimony in which it is said even to those born of God, 'If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us.' For as long as a man — although now wholly renewed in hope and already in reality renewed in part by spiritual regeneration — still bears a body which is corrupted and weighs down the soul, it must be distinguished, even in one and the same man, what pertains to what, and what is said from what.
49:208
nam, ut ego arbitror, non facile cuiquam scriptura dei tam magnum iustitiae perhibet testimonium quam tribus famulis eius, Noe, Danihel et Iob, quos Hiezechiel propheta dicit ab inminente quadam iracundia dei solos posse liberari, in tribus utique illis uiris tria quaedam hominum liberanda genera praefigurans: in Noe, quantum arbitror, iustos plebium praepositos propter areae tamquam ecclesiae gubernationem, in Danihele iustos continentes?, in Iob iustos coniugatos et si quis est forte alius intellectus, de quo nunc non est necesse disquirere. uerum tamen quanta isti iustitia praeeminuerint, et hoc prophetico et aliis diuinis testimoniis satis apparet.
因為,據我判斷,神的聖經不輕易為任何人作出這樣大的公義見證,如同為他三位僕人——挪亞、但以理、約伯——所作的;先知以西結說,惟有這三人能從神某種將臨的忿怒中得救——他無疑在這三人身上預表了三類將得拯救的人:據我判斷,在挪亞身上預表治理眾民的義人,因他掌管方舟如同掌管教會;在但以理身上預表持守節制的義人;在約伯身上預表已婚的義人——倘若或許還有別的含義,如今不必查究。然而這些人在公義上是何等卓越,從這先知的見證和其他神聖的見證中已充分顯明。
For, as I judge, the Scripture of God does not easily bear such great testimony of righteousness to anyone as to his three servants, Noah, Daniel, and Job, whom the prophet Ezekiel says could alone be delivered from a certain impending wrath of God — prefiguring, assuredly, in those three men three kinds of men to be delivered: in Noah, as I judge, the righteous rulers of the peoples on account of the governance of the ark as of the Church; in Daniel, the righteous who practise continence; in Job, the righteous who are married — and if perchance there is some other meaning, about which it is not now necessary to inquire. But in truth, how greatly these excelled in righteousness is sufficiently apparent both from this prophetic and from other divine testimonies.
49:209
nec ideo quisquam sobrius dixerit ebrietatem non esse peccatum, quae tamen subrepsit tanto uiro; nam Noe, sicut legimus, fuit aliquando ebrius, quamuis absit, ut fuerit ebriosus. Danihel uero post orationem, quam fudit deo, de se ipse dicit: cum orarem et confiterer peccata mea et peccata populi mei domino deo meo. propterea, nisi fallor, per supra memoratum Hiezechielem cuidam superbissimo dicitur: numquid tu sapientior quam Danihel? neque hic dici potest, quod quidam contra orationem dominicam argumentantur, quia etsi orabant eam, inquiunt, sancti et perfecti iam apostoli nullum omnino habentes peccatum, non tamen pro se ipsis, sed pro inperfectis et adhuc peccatoribus dicebant:
沒有一個清醒的人會因此說醉酒不是罪——這罪卻臨到了如此偉大的人;因為我們讀到,挪亞曾一度醉酒,雖然斷不至於是個酒徒。但但以理在他向神傾心禱告之後,論到自己說:「我禱告,承認我的罪和我百姓的罪,向耶和華我的神。」因此,我若沒有弄錯,藉著上文所提的以西結,對某個極其驕傲的人說:「你比但以理更有智慧嗎?」在這裡也不能像有些人反對主禱文時所爭辯的那樣說:即使那已成聖、已完全、毫無罪過的使徒禱告了這禱文,他們卻不是為自己,而是為不完全的人和仍是罪人的人說:
Nor on that account would any sober person say that drunkenness is not a sin — which nevertheless crept upon so great a man; for Noah, as we read, was once drunk, although far be it that he was a drunkard. But Daniel, after the prayer which he poured out to God, says of himself: 'While I was praying and confessing my sins and the sins of my people to the Lord my God.' For this reason, unless I am mistaken, it is said through the aforementioned Ezekiel to a certain most arrogant man: 'Are you then wiser than Daniel?' Nor can it be said here — as some argue against the Lord's Prayer — that, even though the holy and now perfect apostles, having no sin at all, did pray it, yet they said it not for themselves but for the imperfect and those still sinners:
49:210
dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris, ut per hoc, inquiunt, quod dicerent \'nostra\', in uno esse corpore demonstrarent et illos adhuc habentes peccata et se ipsos, qui iam carebant omni ex parte peccato . in Danihele certe hoc non potest dici, qui, ut credo, tamquam propheta praeuidens hanc aliquando praesumptionem futuram, cum in oratione saepe dixisset \'peccauimus\', non ita nobis exposuit, cur hoc dixerit, ut ab illo audiremus: \'cum orarem et confiterer peccata populi mei domino deo meo\', nec adhuc distinctione confusa, ut esset incertum propter unius corporis societatem. si diceret:
「免我們的債,如同我們免了人的債」——他們說,藉此,就是說了「我們的」,他們是要表明:他們與那些仍有罪的人同在一個身體裡,既有那些仍有罪的人,也有他們自己這些如今在各方面都無罪的人。但就但以理而言,這話斷然不能說;因為我相信,他作為先知預見這種擅斷的想法有一天會出現,故當他在禱告中屢次說「我們犯了罪」之後,並沒有把它含糊留給我們,使人不確知他為何這樣說——他反倒使我們從他親口聽見:「我禱告,承認我百姓的罪,向耶和華我的神」;而且在此也並未使那分別含混,以致因一個身體的相通而模糊不清。倘若他說:
'Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors' — so that by this, they say, in that they said 'our,' they might show that they and those still having sins were in one body: both those still having sins, and themselves, who now lacked sin in every respect. In the case of Daniel, certainly, this cannot be said; for he, as I believe, foreseeing as a prophet that this presumption would one day arise, when in his prayer he had often said 'we have sinned,' did not so leave it to us that it should be uncertain why he said this — rather he made us hear from him: 'While I was praying and confessing the sins of my people to the Lord my God,' nor even then with the distinction confounded, so that it should be uncertain on account of the fellowship of the one body. If he had said:
49:211
\'cum peccata nostra confiterer domino deo meo\', sed omnino 2J tam distincte, tam quam de se ipsa distinetione satagens eamque maxime uehementerque commendans: peccata, inquit, mea et peccata populi mei. quis huic euidentiae contradicit, nisi quem plus delectat defensare quod sentit quam quid sentiendum sit inuenire? lob autem post tam magnum de illo iustitiae testimonium dei quid dicat ipse uideamus. in ueritate, inquit, scio, quia ita est. quemadmodum enim iustus erit ante dominum? si enim uelit contendere cum eo, non poterit oboedire ci. et paulo post: quis, inquit, iudicio eius aduersabitur? quodsi fuero iustus, os meum impie loquetur. iterum paulo post:
「我承認我們的罪,向耶和華我的神」——但他卻極其分明,彷彿刻意就自己作出分別,並特別而極力地強調這分別,他說:「我的罪和我百姓的罪。」誰會反駁這樣的明證呢?除非那更喜歡維護自己所持之見、而非尋求當持何見的人。但讓我們看看約伯在神為他作出這樣大的公義見證之後,自己說了什麼。他說:「我真知道是這樣。但人在神面前怎能成為義呢?他若願意與神爭辯,也不能順服他。」稍後又說:「誰能抵擋他的審判呢?我雖有義,我的口也要說出不虔敬的話。」稍後再說:
'While I was confessing our sins to the Lord my God' — but altogether so distinctly, as though busying himself with a distinction concerning his own self, and commending it especially and most emphatically, he says: 'my sins and the sins of my people.' Who contradicts this evidence, unless one whom it pleases more to defend what he holds than to find out what ought to be held? But let us see what Job himself says after so great a testimony of righteousness borne to him by God. 'In truth,' he says, 'I know that it is so. For how shall a man be righteous before the Lord? For if he should wish to contend with him, he will not be able to obey him.' And a little after: 'Who,' he says, 'will withstand his judgement? But if I were righteous, my mouth would speak impiously.' Again a little after:
49:212
scio, inquit, quia inpunitum me non dimittit. quia sum impius, quare non sum mortuus? quodsi purificatus niue et mundatus fuero mundis manibus, sufficienter in sordibus me tinxisti. item in alio suo sermone: quia conscripsisti, inquit, aduersus me mala et induisti me iuuentutis meae peccata et posuisti pedem meum in prohibitione, seruasti omnia opera mea et in radices pedum meorum inspexisti, qui ueterescunt sicut uter uel sicut ucstimcntum a tinea comestum. homo enim natus ex muliere parui est temporis et plenus iracundia et, sicut flos cum flor uit et decidit, discessit, sicut umbra non manet. nonne et huius curam fecisti uenire in iudicium tuum? quis enim erit mundus a sordibus?
他說:「我知道他必不以我為無罪。我既是惡人,為何不死呢?我若用雪水洗身,用鹼潔淨我的手,你還要扔我在坑裡,使我夠受污穢。」他在另一篇言論中同樣說:「你記錄惡事攻擊我,將我幼年的罪孽歸給我,把我的腳鎖住,鑒察我一切的道路,察看我腳掌的印跡;我如同朽爛之物,如同蟲蛀的衣裳。人為婦人所生,日子短少,多有患難;出來如花,又被割下;飛去如影,不能存留。這樣的人你豈睜眼看他嗎?又叫我來受審嗎?誰能使潔淨之物出於污穢之中呢?
'I know,' he says, 'that he will not let me go unpunished. Since I am ungodly, why have I not died? But if I were cleansed with snow and made clean with clean hands, you have plunged me sufficiently in filth.' Likewise in another of his discourses: 'For you have written down,' he says, 'evils against me and have clothed me with the sins of my youth, and you have set my foot in restraint; you have watched all my works and looked into the roots of my feet — which grow old like a wineskin or like a garment eaten by a moth. For man, born of woman, is of short time and full of wrath; and, as a flower when it has bloomed and fallen, he departs; like a shadow he does not remain. And have you not made even his account come into your judgement? For who shall be clean from filth?
49:213
nemo, nec si unius diei fuerit uita eius. et paulo post: dinumerasti, inquit, necessitudines meas et nihil te latuit de peccatis meis; signasti peccata mea in folliculo et adnotasti si quid inuitus commisi. ecce et Iob confitetur peccata sua et in ueritate se dicit scire, quia non est iustus quisquam ante dominum. et ideo iste hoc in ueritate scit, quia, si nos dixerimus non habere peccatum, ipsa ueritas in nobis non est. proinde secundum modum conuersationis humanae perhibet ei deus tam magnum iustitiae testimonium; ipse autem se metiens ex regula illa iustitiae, quam sicut potest conspicit apud deum, in ueritate scit, quia ita est, et adiungit: quemadmodum enim iustus erit ante dominum?
沒有一人,即使他的生命只有一天。」稍後又說:「你數點我的苦難,我的罪過沒有一件向你隱藏;你把我的過犯封在囊中,我若不由自主犯了什麼,你都記錄下來。」看哪,約伯也承認自己的罪,並說他真知道在耶和華面前沒有一個義人。所以這人真知道這事,因為我們若說自己沒有罪,真理本身就不在我們裡面。因此,神就人的行為分寸為他作出這樣大的公義見證;但約伯自己,按著他盡力在神那裡所見的公義準則來衡量自己,就真知道是這樣,並補充說:「但人在神面前怎能成為義呢?」
No one — not even if his life were of a single day.' And a little after: 'You have numbered,' he says, 'my necessities, and nothing has escaped you of my sins; you have sealed up my sins in a bag, and have noted if I have committed anything unwillingly.' Behold, Job too confesses his sins, and says that he knows in truth that no one is righteous before the Lord. And therefore this man knows this in truth, because, if we say that we have no sin, the truth itself is not in us. Accordingly, God bears him so great a testimony of righteousness in respect of the measure of human conduct; but Job himself, measuring himself by that rule of righteousness which, as far as he can, he beholds with God, knows in truth that it is so, and adds: 'For how shall a man be righteous before the Lord?'
49:214
si enim uelit contendere cum eo, non poterit oboedire ei, idest:\'si iudicandus ostendere uoluerit non in se inueniri posse quod damnet, non poterit oboedire ei\'; amittit enim etiam illam oboedientiam, qua oboedire posset praecipienti confitenda esse peccata. unde quosdam increpat dicens: quid uultis mecum iudicio contendere? quod ille praccauens: ne, inquit, intres in iudicium cum seruo tuo, quoniam non iustificabitur in conspectu tuo omnis uiuens. ideo etiam dicit Iob: quis enim iudicio eius aduersabitur? quodsi fuero iustus, os meum impie loquetur; hoc est enim:
「他若願意與神爭辯,也不能順服他」,就是說:「他若在受審之時,願意表明在自己身上找不出神可定罪之處,就不能順服他」;因為他甚至喪失了那份順服,就是他本可藉以順服那吩咐人當認罪者的順服。因此,他責備某些人說:「你們為何願意與我爭辯呢?」而詩人預防這事說:「求你不要審問僕人,因為在你面前,凡活著的人沒有一個是義的。」所以約伯也說:「誰能抵擋他的審判呢?我雖有義,我的口也要說出不虔敬的話」;因為這意思就是:
'For if he should wish to contend with him, he will not be able to obey him,' that is: 'If, when he is to be judged, he should wish to show that nothing can be found in him which God might condemn, he will not be able to obey him'; for he loses even that obedience by which he could obey the one who commands that sins are to be confessed. Whence he rebukes certain men, saying: 'Why do you wish to contend with me in judgement?' And forestalling this, one says: 'Enter not into judgement with your servant, for in your sight shall no living man be justified.' Therefore Job too says: 'For who shall withstand his judgement? But if I were righteous, my mouth would speak impiously'; for this is:
49:215
\'si me iustum dixero contra iudicium eius, ubi perfecta illa iustitiae regula me conuincit iniustum, profecto impie loquetur os meum, quia contra dei ucritatem loquetur\'. Fragilitatem quoque ipsam uel potius damnationem carnalis generationis ostendens ex originalis transgressione peccati, cum de peccatis suis ageret, uelut eorum causas reddens dixit hominem natum ex muliere parui esse temporis et plenum iracundia. qua iracundia, nisi qua sunt omnes, sicut dicit apostolus, naturaliter, hoc est originaliter, irae filii, quoniam filii sunt concupiscentiae carnis et saeculi ? ad ipsam iram pertinere etiam mortem hominis consequenter ostendit. cum enim dixisset:
「我若違背他的審判自稱為義,而那完全的公義準則卻證明我為不義,那麼我的口必說出不虔敬的話,因為它必抵擋神的真理。」他也指出肉身生育本身的脆弱,或更確切地說,是那源於原罪過犯所受的定罪;當他論到自己的罪時,彷彿在陳明其根源,說人為婦人所生,日子短少,滿有忿怒。這是什麼忿怒呢?豈不正是眾人所同有的,如使徒所說,「本為」(就是本源上)「可怒之子」的那忿怒嗎?因為他們是肉體和今世之情慾的兒女。他接著指出,人的死亡也屬於這同一種忿怒。因為當他說:
'If I should call myself righteous against his judgement, where that perfect rule of righteousness convicts me of being unrighteous, assuredly my mouth would speak impiously, because it would speak against the truth of God.' Showing also the very fragility, or rather the condemnation, of carnal generation arising from the transgression of original sin, when he was treating of his own sins, as it were rendering their causes, he said that man, born of woman, is of short time and full of wrath. Of what wrath, unless that whereby all are, as the apostle says, 'by nature,' that is, by origin, 'children of wrath,' since they are children of the concupiscence of the flesh and of the age? He shows consequently that even the death of man belongs to this same wrath. For when he had said:
49:216
parui est temporis et plenus iracundia, addidit etiam: et, sicut flos cum floruit et decidit, discessit, sicut umbra n on manet. cum autem subiungit: nonne et huius curam fecisti uenire in iudicium tuum? quis enim erit mundus a sordibus? nemo, nec si unius dici fuerit uita eius, hoc utique dicit: \'curam hominis breuis uitae fecisti uenire in iudicium tuum. quantumlibet enim breuis fuerit uita eius, etiamsi unius diei esset, mundus a sordibus esse non posset et ideo iustissime in iudicium tuum uenict\'.illudueroquodait:dinumerasti omnes necessitudines meas et nihil te latuit de peccatis meis;
「他日子短少,滿有忿怒」,他又補充說:「他出來如花,又被割下;飛去如影,不能存留。」而當他接著說:「這樣的人你豈叫他來受你的審判嗎?誰能使潔淨之物出於污穢之中呢?沒有一人,即使他的生命只有一天」,他無疑是說:「你叫生命短暫之人的帳目來受你的審判。因為他的生命無論何等短暫,即使只有一天,也不能潔淨脫離污穢,所以他最公義地要來受你的審判。」至於他所說的:「你數點我一切的苦難,我的罪過沒有一件向你隱藏」;
'He is of short time and full of wrath,' he added also: 'and, as a flower when it has bloomed and fallen, he departs; like a shadow he does not remain.' And when he subjoins: 'And have you not made even his account come into your judgement? For who shall be clean from filth? No one, not even if his life were of a single day,' he assuredly says this: 'You have made the account of man, of brief life, come into your judgement. For however brief his life may have been, even if it were of a single day, he could not be clean from filth, and therefore he will most justly come into your judgement.' But as for what he said: 'You have numbered all my necessities, and nothing has escaped you of my sins;'
49:217
signasti peccata mea in folliculo et adnotasti si quid inuit us commisi, nonne satis aperuit etiam illa peccata iuste inputari, quae non delectationis inlecebra committuntur, sed causa deuitandae molestiae alicuius aut doloris aut mortis? nam et haec dicuntur quadam necessitate committi, cum omnia superanda sint amore et delectationeiustitiae. potest etiam quod dixit: et adnotasti si quid inuitus commisi, ad illam uocem uideri pertinere, qua dictum est: non enim quod uolo ago, sed quod odi, hoc facio.
「你把我的過犯封在囊中,我若不由自主犯了什麼,你都記錄下來」——他豈不是充分表明,連那些不是出於情慾的誘惑、而是為避免某種麻煩或痛苦或死亡而犯的罪,也被公義地歸算嗎?因為這些也被說成是在某種必然之下犯的,然而一切都當被公義的愛與喜樂所勝過。他所說的——「你都記錄下來,我若不由自主犯了什麼」——也可視為與那句話相關,就是所說的:「我所願意的,我並不做;我所恨惡的,我倒去做。」
'you have sealed up my sins in a bag, and have noted if I have committed anything unwillingly' — did he not sufficiently make plain that even those sins are justly imputed which are committed, not by the enticement of pleasure, but for the sake of avoiding some trouble or pain or death? For these too are said to be committed under a certain necessity, when all things ought to be overcome by the love and delight of righteousness. What he said — 'and you have noted if I have committed anything unwillingly' — can also seem to pertain to that utterance in which it is said: 'For what I would, that I do not; but what I hate, that I do.'
49:218
Quid quod ipse dominus, qui ci perhibuerat testimonium, cum etiam scriptura, hoc est dei spiritus, dixerit in omnibus, quae contigerunt ei, non cum peccasse labiis suis ante dominum, postea tamen cum ci loquerctur increpans locutus est, sicut ipse Iob testis est dicens: quid adhuc ego iudicor monitus et increpationes domini audiens? nemo autem iuste increpatur, nisi in quo est aliquid, quod increpatione sit dignum. Et ipsa increpatio qualis est, quae ex domini Christi persona intellegitur? enumerat illi diuina opera potestatis suae sub hac sententia increpans, ut cum dicere appareat:
更何況主自己——那位曾為約伯作見證的主——當聖經(就是神的靈)也說在臨到約伯的一切事上,他在耶和華面前未曾以嘴唇犯罪;然而後來當主向他說話時,卻責備地對他講論,正如約伯自己作見證說:「我既受警戒,聽見主的責備,為何還受審判呢?」然而,除非人裡面有某種當受責備之處,否則沒有人被公義地責備。而那被理解為出於主基督位格的責備本身,又是怎樣的呢?他在這責備的意旨下,向他列舉自己權能的神聖作為,以致他彷彿在說:
What of the fact that the Lord himself, who had borne testimony to him — when the Scripture too, that is, the Spirit of God, had said that in all the things which befell him he had not sinned with his lips before the Lord — nevertheless afterward, when he spoke to him, rebuking, addressed him, as Job himself is witness, saying: 'Why am I still judged, being admonished and hearing the reproofs of the Lord?' But no one is justly rebuked except in whom there is something worthy of rebuke. And what is that rebuke itself, which is understood to come from the person of the Lord Christ? He enumerates to him the divine works of his power under this sentiment of rebuke, so that he appears to say:
49:219
\'numquid potes haec tanta quae possum?\' quo autem pertinet, nisi ut intellegat Iobetiam hoc ei diuinitus credimus inspiratum, ut praesciret Christum ad passionem esse ucnturum-intcllegat ergo, quam debeat aequo animo tolerare quae pertulit, si Christus, in quo peccatum, cum propter nos homo factus esset, omnino nullum fuit et in quo deo tanta potentia est, nequaquam tamen passionis oboedientiam recusauit? quod puriore cordis intentione Iob intellegens responsioni suae addidit: auris auditu audiebam te prius et nunc ecce oculus meus uidet te. ideo uituperaui me ipsum et distabui et aestimaui me ipsum terram et cinerem. quare sibi ita in hoc tam magno intellectu displicuit?
「你能行我所能行的這些大事嗎?」這是為了什麼呢?無非是要約伯明白——我們相信這也是神所默示於他的,使他預知基督將要來受難——是要他明白,倘若基督(他裡面全然沒有罪,雖然為我們的緣故成了人,且在他裡面有神這樣大的權能)尚且絕不推辭受難的順服,那麼他自己該以何等平靜的心忍受他所受的苦。約伯以更純潔的心思領悟了這事,就在回答中補充說:「我從前風聞有你,現在親眼看見你。因此我厭惡自己,在塵土和爐灰中懊悔,並看自己為塵土和爐灰。」他為何在這樣偉大的領悟中如此厭惡自己呢?
'Can you do these great things which I can do?' And to what does this pertain, except that Job might understand — this too, we believe, was divinely inspired in him, that he might foreknow that Christ would come to his Passion — that he might understand, then, with how even a mind he ought to bear what he suffered, if Christ, in whom there was absolutely no sin, though for our sake he had been made man, and in whom there is such great power of God, nevertheless in no way refused the obedience of the Passion? Understanding this with a purer intention of heart, Job added to his answer: 'By the hearing of the ear I heard you before, but now behold my eye sees you. Therefore I reproved myself and pined away, and esteemed myself earth and ashes.' Why was he so displeased with himself in this so great understanding?
49:220
neque enim opus dei, quo erat homo, recte illi poterat displicere, cum etiam ipsi deo dicatur: opera manuum tuarum ne despexeris. sed profecto secundum illam iustitiam, qua se noucrat iustum, se uituperauit atque distabuit aestimauitque se terram et cinerem mente conspiciens Christi iustitiam, in cuius non tantum diuinitate, sed nec in anima nec in carne ultum potuit esse peccatum, secundum quam iustitiam, quae ex deo est, etiam Paulus apostolus illud suum, quod secundum iustitiam, quae ex lege est, fuit sine querella, non solum damna, uerum etiam stercora existimauit. Non igitur praeclarum illud testimonium dei, quo laudatus est Iob, contrarium est ci testimonio, quo dictum est:
因為神的作為,就是他之為人,不能正當地使他不悅,因為連對神自己也說:「不要輕看你手所造的。」但無疑,他之所以厭惡自己、憔悴、看自己為塵土和爐灰,乃是按著他曾藉以認自己為義的那公義,因他以心思仰望基督的公義——在基督裡面,不僅在他的神性上,就連在他的靈魂或肉體裡,都不可能有任何罪;按著這出於神的公義,連使徒保羅也把自己那按律法而言、在其上無可指摘的公義,不但看作虧損,甚至看作糞土。因此,神藉以稱讚約伯的那卓越見證,並不與那所說的見證相反:
For the work of God, whereby he was a man, could not rightly displease him, since it is said even to God himself: 'Despise not the works of your hands.' But assuredly it was according to that righteousness by which he had known himself to be righteous that he reproved himself and pined away, and esteemed himself earth and ashes, beholding with his mind the righteousness of Christ, in whom — not only in his divinity, but neither in his soul nor in his flesh — could there be any sin; according to which righteousness, which is from God, even Paul the apostle esteemed that righteousness of his own which was according to the law, in which he was without fault, not only as loss, but even as dung. That illustrious testimony of God, therefore, by which Job was praised, is not contrary to that testimony in which it was said:
49:221
non iustificabitur in conspectu tuo omnis uiuens, quia non id persuadet prorsus in illo nihil fuisse, quod uel ab ipso ueraciter uel a domino deo recte reprehenderetur, quamuis iam iustus et uerax dei cultor et ab omni malo opere se abstinens non mendaciter diceretur. haec enim de illo uerba sunt dei: animo aduertisti in puerum meum Iob? non enim est illi homo similis super terram, sine querella, iustus, dei cultor, abstinens ab omni opere malo. primis uerbis ex hominum qui sunt in terra comparatione laudatur; proinde omnibus qui tunc in terra iusti esse poterant excellebat. non ergo ipse propterea nullum peccatum omnino habebat, quia in profectu iustitiae ceteros anteibat.
「在你面前,凡活著的人沒有一個是義的」——因為這絲毫不使我們相信約伯裡面沒有任何可由他自己真誠責備、或由主神正當責備之處,雖然他被稱為已是義人、神的真誠敬拜者、遠離一切惡行者,並非虛謊。因為這是神論到他的話:「你曾用心察看我的僕人約伯沒有?地上再沒有人像他完全正直、敬畏神、遠離惡事。」在頭幾句話中,他是與地上的人相比較而受稱讚的;因此,他勝過當時地上一切能為義的人。所以,他並非因為在公義的長進上超越眾人,就完全沒有罪。
'In your sight shall no living man be justified' — because it in no way persuades us that there was nothing in Job which might be truly reproved by himself or rightly reproved by the Lord God, although he was not falsely said to be already righteous, a truthful worshipper of God, and one abstaining from every evil work. For these are the words of God concerning him: 'Have you set your mind on my servant Job? For there is no man like him upon the earth, without fault, righteous, a worshipper of God, abstaining from every evil work.' By the first words he is praised in comparison with the men who are on the earth; accordingly, he excelled all who at that time could be righteous on the earth. He therefore did not on that account have no sin at all, because he went before the rest in the advancement of righteousness.
49:222
deinde adiungitur \'sine querella\', de cuius uita nemo iuste quereretur; \'iustus\',qui tanta morum probitate profecerat, ut nullus ei esset aequandus; \'uerus dei cultor\', quippe etiam suorum peccatorum uerax humilisque confessor; \'abstinens se ab omni opere malo\', mirum si ab omni etiam uerbo et cogitatu malo. quantus quidem lob fuerit ignoramus; sed nouimus iustum, nouimus etiam in perferendis horrendis tribulationum temptationibus magnum; nouimus non propter peccata, sed propter eius demonstrandam iustitiam illa omnia fuisse perpessum. uerum tamen haec uerba.
接著又加上「完全正直」——沒有人能公義地指責他的生活;「義人」——他在品德的端正上長進得如此之大,無人能與他相比;「神的真誠敬拜者」——因為他也是自己罪的真誠而謙卑的認罪者;「遠離一切惡行」——倘若連一切惡言惡念也遠離,那就更為奇妙了。約伯究竟何等偉大,我們實在不得而知;但我們知道他是義人,也知道他在忍受可怕的苦難試煉上是偉大的;我們知道他受這一切,不是為了罪,而是為了顯明他的公義。然而這些話,
Then it is added 'without fault' — of whose life no one could justly complain; 'righteous' — who had advanced in such great uprightness of morals that none could be matched with him; 'a true worshipper of God' — inasmuch as he was also a truthful and humble confessor of his own sins; 'abstaining from every evil work' — it would be a marvel if from every evil word and thought as well. How great Job was, indeed, we do not know; but we know that he was righteous, we know also that he was great in enduring the horrifying trials of tribulations; we know that he suffered all those things not on account of sins, but for the demonstration of his righteousness. But nevertheless these words,
49:223
quibus a domino laudatur, possent etiam de illo dici, qui condelectatur legi dei secundum interiorem hominem, uidet autem aliam legem in membris suis repugnantem legi mentis suae, praesertim quiadicit:non quod uolo facio bonum, sed quod odi malum, hoc ago. si autem quod odi malum, hoc facio, iam non ego operor illud, sed quod habitat in me peccatum. ecce et iste secundum interiorem hominem alienus est ab omni opere malo, quia illud non operatur ipse, sed quod in carne eius habitat malum; et tamen cum illud ipsum, quo condelectatur legi dei, non habeat nisi ex gratia dei, adhuc liberationis indigens clamat: miser ego homo! quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius?
就是主藉以稱讚他的話,也可以論到那按著內心的人喜悅神律法、卻看見肢體中另有一律與心中的律交戰的人——尤其是因為他說:「我所願意的善,我不做;我所恨惡的惡,我倒去做。若我去做所恨惡的惡,就不是我做的,乃是住在我裡頭的罪做的。」看哪,這人按著內心的人也與一切惡行無份,因為那不是他自己做的,乃是住在他肉體中的惡做的;然而,既然他喜悅神律法這件事本身也惟獨出於神的恩典,他仍需拯救,便呼喊說:「我真是苦啊!誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?
by which he is praised by the Lord, could also be said of him who delights in the law of God according to the inner man, but sees another law in his members warring against the law of his mind — especially since he says: 'It is not the good that I will that I do, but the evil that I hate, that I do. Now if I do that evil which I hate, it is now no longer I that work it, but the sin that dwells in me.' Behold, this man too, according to the inner man, is a stranger to every evil work, because he himself does not work it, but the evil that dwells in his flesh; and yet, since he has that very thing whereby he delights in the law of God only from the grace of God, still needing deliverance he cries out: 'Wretched man that I am! Who shall deliver me from the body of this death?
49:224
gratia dei per lesum Christum dominum nostrum. Sunt ergo in terra iusti, sunt magni, fortes, prudentes, continentes, patientes, pii, misericordes, temporalia mala omnia propter iustitiam aequo animo tolerantes; sed si uerum est, quia et uerum est: si dixerimus, quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus et: non iustificabitur in conspectu tuo omnis uiuens, non sunt sine peccato nec quisquam eorum tam arroganter insanit, ut non sibi pro suis qualibuscumque peccatis dominica oratione opus esse arbitretur.
「感謝神,靠著我們的主耶穌基督。」所以,地上有義人;有偉大、勇敢、明智、節制、忍耐、敬虔、憐憫的人,為公義的緣故以平靜的心忍受一切今世的患難;但倘若這是真的——實在是真的——「我們若說自己沒有罪,便是自欺」,並且「在你面前,凡活著的人沒有一個是義的」,那麼他們就不是無罪的,他們當中也沒有一個狂妄失智到以為自己無需為著自己無論何等的罪而使用主禱文。
The grace of God, through Jesus Christ our Lord.' There are, then, righteous men on the earth; there are great, brave, prudent, continent, patient, godly, merciful men, bearing with an even mind all temporal evils for the sake of righteousness; but if it is true — as indeed it is true — that 'if we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves,' and that 'in your sight shall no living man be justified,' then they are not without sin, nor is any one of them so arrogantly insane as to think that he has no need of the Lord's Prayer for himself on account of his sins, whatever they may be.
49:225
Nam de Zacharia et Elisabeth, qui nobis saepe in huius quaestionis disputationibus obiciuntur, quid dicamus, nisi quod euidenter scriptura testatur eminenti iustitia fuisse Zachariam in principibus sacerdotum ad offerenda ueteris testamenti sacrificia pertinentium ? legimus autem in epistola, quae ad Hebreos scribitur, quod testimonium in libro priore iam posui, solum Christum esse principem sacerdotum, qui non haberet necessitatem sicut illi, qui sacerdotum principes dicebantur, sacrificium pro suis primum offerre peccatis cotidie, deinde pro populo.
至於撒迦利亞和以利沙伯,他們常在這問題的辯論中被人拿來反駁我們,我們該說什麼呢?無非是說:聖經明明見證撒迦利亞在祭司長中有卓越的公義,屬於獻舊約祭物之列。但我們在那寫給希伯來人的書信中讀到——這見證我已在前一卷書中列出——惟有基督才是祭司長中的元首,他不像那些被稱為祭司長的人那樣,必須先天天為自己的罪獻祭,然後才為百姓獻祭。
Now concerning Zachariah and Elisabeth, who are often cast up against us in the disputations of this question, what shall we say, except that the Scripture evidently testifies that Zachariah was of eminent righteousness among the chief priests, pertaining to the offering of the sacrifices of the Old Testament? But we read in the epistle which is written to the Hebrews — a testimony which I have already set down in the earlier book — that Christ alone is the chief of priests who would not have the necessity, as those who were called chiefs of the priests had, of first offering a sacrifice daily for his own sins, and then for the people.
49:226
talem enim decebat, inquit, habere nos principem sacerdotum, iustum, sine malitia, incontaminatum, separatum a peccatoribus, altiorem a caelis factum, non habentem cotidianam necessitatem sicut principes sacerdotum primum pro suis peccatis sacrificium offerre. in hoc sacerdotum numero Zacharias, in hoc Finees, in hoc ipse Aaron, a quo iste ordo exorsus est, fuit et quicumque alii in illo sacerdotio laudabiliter iusteque uixerunt, qui tamen habebant necessitatem sacrificium primitus pro suis offerre peccatis solo Christo existente, cuius uenturi figuram gestabant, qui hanc necessitatem sacerdos incontaminabilis non haberet.
他說:「像這樣聖潔、無邪惡、無玷污、遠離罪人、高過諸天的祭司長,原是與我們合宜的,他不像那些祭司長,每日必須先為自己的罪獻祭。」在這祭司之列中有撒迦利亞,有非尼哈,有亞倫自己(這職分由他開始),以及其他凡在那祭司職分中活得可稱讚而公義的人——他們卻都必須先為自己的罪獻祭,惟有基督是他們作為將來者所預表的那位,他作為無玷污的祭司,不需這種必然。
'For such a chief of priests,' he says, 'it was fitting that we should have — holy, without malice, undefiled, separated from sinners, made higher than the heavens, not having, like the chiefs of the priests, the daily necessity of first offering sacrifice for his own sins.' In this number of priests were Zachariah, in this Phinehas, in this Aaron himself, from whom this order took its beginning, and whatever others lived praiseworthily and righteously in that priesthood — who nevertheless had the necessity of first offering sacrifice for their own sins, Christ alone being he whose figure, as one to come, they bore, who as an inviolable priest would not have this necessity.
49:227
Quid autem de Zacharia et Elisabeth laudabile dictum est, quod non in eo comprehendatur, quod de se apostolus, cum in Christum nondum credidisset, professus est? dixit enim se secundum iustitiam, quae in lege est, fuisse sine querella. hoc et de illis ita legitur: erant autem ambo iusti ante deum, incedentes in omnibus mandatis et iustificationibus domini sine querella. quia ergo quicquid in eis erat iustitiae non erat ad * homines simulatum, ideo dictum est: ante deum. quod autem de Zacharia et eius coniuge scriptum est: in omnibus mandatis et iustificationibus domini, hoc ille breuiter dixit: in lege.
但論到撒迦利亞和以利沙伯所說的可稱讚之事,有哪一樣不包含在使徒論到自己所承認的話中呢——就是他尚未信基督之時所承認的?因為他說,按著律法而言的公義,他是無可指摘的。這也照樣論到他們記著說:「他們二人在神面前都是義人,遵行主的一切誡命禮儀,沒有可指摘的。」因此,既然他們裡面凡有的公義,在人面前都不是假裝的,所以就說「在神面前」。至於論到撒迦利亞和他妻子所寫的「主的一切誡命禮儀」,使徒把它簡要地說成「在律法上」。
But what praiseworthy thing was said concerning Zachariah and Elisabeth which is not comprised in that which the apostle professed concerning himself, when he had not yet believed in Christ? For he said that he had been, according to the righteousness which is in the law, without fault. This too is thus read concerning them: 'And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord without fault.' Because, therefore, whatever of righteousness was in them was not feigned before men, it was for this reason said, 'before God.' But what is written concerning Zachariah and his wife, 'in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord,' this the apostle said briefly: 'in the law.'
49:228
non enim alia lex illis, alia isti fuit ante euangelium, sed una atque eadem, quam legimus per Moysen datam patribus eorum, secundum quam etiam sacerdos erat Zacharias et uice sua sacrificabat. et tamen apostolus, qui simili tunc iustitia praeditus fuit, sequitur et dicit: quae mihi lucra fuerunt, haec propter Christum damna esse duxi.
因為在福音之前,他們並非有一律法、使徒另有一律法,而是同一律法,就是我們讀到藉摩西賜給他們列祖的律法;撒迦利亞也是按這律法作祭司,並輪班獻祭。然而那時擁有類似公義的使徒卻接著說:「只是我先前以為與我有益的,我現在因基督都當作有損的。」
For they had not one law and he another before the Gospel, but one and the same, which we read was given through Moses to their fathers, according to which Zachariah too was a priest and offered sacrifice in his turn. And yet the apostle, who was then endowed with a similar righteousness, goes on and says: 'What things were gain to me, these I have counted loss for Christ.'
49:229
uerum tamen et arbitror omnia damnum esse propter eminentem scientiam Christi Iesu domini nostripropter quemomnia non solum detrimenta credidi, uerum etiam stercora existimaui esse, ut Christum lucrifaciam et inueniar in illo non habens meam iustitiam, quae ex lege est, sed eam, quae est per fidem Christi, quae est ex deo iustitia in fide, ad cognoscendum eum et uirtutem resurrectionis eius at communicationem passionis eius, conformatus morti ipsius, si quo modo occurram in resurrectionem mortuorum.
「不但如此,我也將萬事當作有損的,因我以認識我主基督耶穌為至寶;我為他已經丟棄萬事,看作糞土,為要得著基督,並且得以在他裡面,不是有自己因律法而得的義,乃是有信基督的義,就是因信神而來的義,使我認識基督,曉得他復活的大能,並且曉得和他一同受苦,效法他的死,或者我也得以從死裡復活。」
'But indeed I also count all things to be loss for the excellent knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and count them not only as detriments but even as dung, that I may gain Christ and be found in him, not having my own righteousness which is from the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, which is the righteousness from God in faith, that I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings, being conformed to his death, if by any means I may attain unto the resurrection of the dead.'
49:230
tantum ergo longe est, ut propter illa uerba Zachariam et Elisabeth credamus sine ullo peccato perfectam habuisse iustitiam, ut nec ipsum apostolum eiusdem regulae summitate arbitremur fuisse perfectum non solum in illa legis iustitia, quam similem istis habuit, quam inter damna et stercora deputat in conparatione eminentissimae iustitiae, quae in fide Christi est uerum etiam in ipso quoque euangelio, ubi et tanti apostolatus meruit principatum, quod dicere non auderem, nisi ei non credere nefas ducerem. ubi enim sequitur et adiungit: non quia iam acceperim aut iam perfectus sim, sequor autem si conprehendam, in quo et adprehensus sum a Christo Iesu.
因此,我們斷不能因那些話就相信撒迦利亞和以利沙伯有毫無罪過的完全公義,甚至也不能判定使徒自己在同一準則的頂峰上是完全的——不僅在他與他們相似的律法之義上(他與那在信基督裡最卓越的公義相比,把這義算作虧損和糞土),甚至在福音本身之中(他在其中也配得如此大的使徒職分之首位)——這話我本不敢說,若非我以不信他為大罪。因為他接著補充說:「這不是說我已經得著了,已經完全了;我乃是竭力追求,或者可以得著基督耶穌所以得著我的。」
So far, then, is it from being the case that, on account of those words, we should believe Zachariah and Elisabeth to have had a perfect righteousness without any sin, that we should not judge even the apostle himself to have been perfect at the summit of that same rule — not only in that righteousness of the law which he had similar to theirs, which he reckons among losses and dung in comparison with that most eminent righteousness which is in the faith of Christ, but even in the Gospel itself, wherein he also merited the primacy of so great an apostolate — which I would not dare to say, unless I deemed it wicked not to believe him. For where he goes on and adds: 'Not that I have already attained, or am already perfect; but I follow after, if I may lay hold, in which I have also been laid hold of by Christ Jesus.'
49:231
fratres, ego me ipsum non arbitror adprehendisse; unum autem, quae retro oblitus in ca quae ante sunt extentus, secundum intentionem sequor ad palmam supernae uocationis dei in Christo Iesu, ipse se confitetur nondum accepisse, nondum esse perfectum in plenitudine iustitiae, quam adipisci dilexit in Christo, sed adhuc secundum intentionem sequi et praeterita obliuiscentem in ea quae ante sunt extendi, ut nouerimus etiam ad ipsum pertinere illud quod ait: et si exterior homo noster corrumpitur, sed interior renouatur de die in diem, quamuis iam esset perfectus uiator, etsi nondum erat ipsius itineris perfectione peruentor.
「弟兄們,我不是以為自己已經得著了;我只有一件事,就是忘記背後,努力面前的,向著標竿直跑,要得神在基督耶穌裡從上面召我來得的獎賞。」他自己承認尚未得著,在他所愛慕要在基督裡得著的公義豐滿上尚未完全,乃是仍按著心志追求,忘記背後,努力面前的——好叫我們知道,連他也適用那所說的:「我們外體雖然毀壞,內心卻一天新似一天」——雖然他已是完全的行路者,即使他還未憑那旅程本身的完成而成為到達者。
'Brethren, I do not count myself to have laid hold; but this one thing I do: forgetting the things which are behind and reaching forth unto the things which are before, I follow according to my intention toward the prize of the supernal calling of God in Christ Jesus.' He himself confesses that he has not yet attained, is not yet perfect in the fulness of the righteousness which he loved to obtain in Christ, but that he still follows after according to his intention and, forgetting the things past, is reaching forth unto the things which are before — so that we may know that even to him pertains that which he said: 'And though our outer man is corrupted, yet the inner man is renewed day by day' — although he was already a perfect wayfarer, even if he was not yet by the perfection of the journey itself one who had arrived.
49:232
denique tales uult secum in isto cursu comites rapere, quibus continuo subiungit et dicit: quotquot ergo perfecti, hoc sapiamus; et si quid aliter sapitis, hoc quoque deus uobis reuelabit; uerum tamen in quod peruenimus, in eo ambulemus. ambulatio ista non corporis pedibus, sed mentis affectibus et uitae moribus geritur, ut possint esse perfecti iustitiae possessores, qui recto itinere fidei de die in diemsua renouatione proficientes iam perfecti facti sunt eiusdem iustitiae uiatores.
最後,他願意在這賽程中帶上這樣的同伴同行,就是他隨即接著對他們所說的:「所以我們中間凡是完全人,總要存這樣的心;你們若在什麼事上存別樣的心,神也必以此指示你們;然而我們到了什麼地步,就當照著什麼地步行。」這種行走不是憑身體的腳,而是憑心思的情感和生活的品行進行的,好叫那些藉信心的正道、在自己一天新似一天的更新中長進、已成為那同一公義之完全行路者的人,能成為公義的完全擁有者。
Finally, he wishes to carry off with himself in this course such companions as those to whom he immediately subjoins and says: 'As many, then, as are perfect, let us be thus minded; and if in anything you are otherwise minded, this also God will reveal to you; nevertheless, in that whereunto we have come, let us walk.' This walking is carried on not by the feet of the body, but by the affections of the mind and by the manner of one's life, so that those may be perfect possessors of righteousness who, advancing by the right way of faith in their own renewal day by day, have already been made perfect wayfarers of that same righteousness.
49:233
Sic itaque omnes, quicumque in hac uita diuinarum scripturarum testimoniis in bona uoluntate atque actibus iustitiae praedicati sunt et quicumque tales uel post eos fuerunt quamuis non eisdem testimoniis praedicati atque laudati uel nunc usque etiam sunt uel postea quoque futuri sunt, omnes magni, omnes iusti, omnes ueraciter laudabiles sunt, sed sine peccato aliquo non sunt, quoniam scripturarum testimoniis, quibus de illorum laudibus credimus, hoc etiam credimus non iustificari in conspectu dei omnem uiuentem et ideo rogari, ne intret in iudicium cum seruis suis, et non tantum uniuersalitcr fidelibus omnibus, uerum etiam singulis esse orationem dominicam necessariam, quam tradidit discipulis suis.
因此,凡在今生因善良的心志和公義的作為而被神聖經的見證所稱揚的人,凡在他們之後也是這樣的人(雖未被同樣的見證稱揚讚許),或如今也是這樣的人,或此後也將是這樣的人——他們都是偉大的,都是義的,都是真正可稱讚的,但都不是毫無罪過的;因為藉著那些使我們相信他們受稱讚的聖經見證,我們也相信這事:在神面前,凡活著的人沒有一個是義的,所以人祈求主不要與他的僕人一同進入審判,並且主傳給門徒的主禱文,不僅對眾信徒普遍是必需的,甚至對每一個人都是必需的。
And so all those, whosoever in this life have been extolled by the testimonies of the divine Scriptures for good will and for acts of righteousness, and whosoever were such even after them, though not extolled and praised by the same testimonies, or are such even now, or shall likewise be such hereafter — all are great, all are righteous, all are truly praiseworthy, but they are not without some sin; since by the testimonies of the Scriptures, by which we believe concerning their praises, we also believe this: that no living man is justified in the sight of God, and that therefore he is entreated not to enter into judgement with his servants, and that the Lord's Prayer, which he handed down to his disciples, is necessary not only universally for all the faithful, but even for each individual.
49:234
At enim ait dominus: estote perfecti, sicut pater uester caelestis perfectus est; quod non praeciperet, inquiunt, si sciret fieri non posse quod praecipit . non nunc quaeritur . utrum fieri possit, si istam perfectionem ad hoc accipiunt, ut sine ullo sit quisque peccato, cum hanc agit uitamiam enim supra respondimus posse fieri -, sed utrum aliquis faciat, hoc nunc quaerimus. neminem autem esse, qui tantum uelit, quantum res exigit, ante praecognitum est, sicut scripturarum quae supra commemoraui testimonia tanta declarant. et tamen cum dicitur cuiusque perfectio, qua in re dicatur uidendum est.
但主確實說:「你們要完全,像你們的天父完全一樣」;他們說,倘若他知道所吩咐的無法成就,就不會如此吩咐。如今所問的不是這是否能成就——倘若他們把這完全理解為:各人在活著時當毫無罪過(因為我們在上文已答覆說這是能成就的)——而是問是否有人真去成就,這才是我們如今所問的。但沒有一個人願意到那事所要求的程度,這已是預先知道的,正如我上文所提那樣大的聖經見證所宣明的。然而,當論到某人的完全時,必須看它是就哪一方面而言。
But indeed the Lord says: 'Be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect'; which he would not command, they say, if he knew that what he commands cannot be done. It is not now asked whether it can be done — if they take this perfection to mean that each one should be without any sin while he leads this life (for we have already answered above that it can be done) — but whether anyone does it, this is what we now ask. But that there is no one who wills as much as the matter requires has been foreknown, as the so great testimonies of the Scriptures which I have mentioned above declare. And yet, when anyone's perfection is spoken of, one must see in what respect it is said.
49:235
nam ex apostolo testi -, monium paulo ante posui, ubi se fatetur in acceptione iustitiae, quam desiderat, nondum esse perfectum et tamen continuo dicit: quotquot ergo perfecti, hoc sapiamus; quod utrumque non diceret, nisi in alia re perfectus esset, in alia non esset. uelut si iam sit quisquam sapientiae perfectus auditor-quod nondum erant illi, quibus dicebat: lac uobis potum dedi, non escam; nondum enim poteratis, sed nec adhuc quidem potestis; eis quippe et illud ait: sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos, utique perfectos audit ores uolens intellegi —, potest ergo fieri, sicut dixi, ut iam sit aliquis sapientiae perfectus auditor, cuius nondum sit perfectus et doctor;
因為我在前面稍早引了使徒的一個見證,他在那裡承認:在他所渴望的公義的領受上,他尚未完全,然而卻立即說:「所以我們中間凡是完全人,總要存這樣的心」——這兩句話他都不會說,除非他在一方面是完全的,在另一方面不是。就如有人已是智慧的完全聽者——那些人尚未如此,就是他所對之說「我用奶餵你們,沒有用飯,因為那時你們不能吃,就是如今還是不能」的人;因為他也對他們說:「我們在完全的人中講智慧」,無疑是指要被理解為完全的聽者——所以正如我所說的,可能有人已是智慧的完全聽者,卻尚未是它的完全教師;
For from the apostle I set down a testimony a little before, where he confesses that in the reception of the righteousness which he desires he is not yet perfect, and yet immediately says: 'As many, then, as are perfect, let us be thus minded' — both of which he would not say, unless in one respect he were perfect and in another he were not. As if someone were already a perfect hearer of wisdom — which those were not yet, to whom he said: 'I gave you milk to drink, not solid food; for you were not yet able, nay, not even now are you able' — for to them he says also that: 'We speak wisdom among the perfect,' meaning assuredly to be understood perfect hearers — it can therefore come about, as I have said, that someone is already a perfect hearer of wisdom, of which he is not yet a perfect teacher;
49:236
potest perfectus esse iustitiae cognitor, nondum perfectus effector; potest perfectus esse, ut diligat inimicos, qui nondum est perfectus ut sufferat. et qui perfectus est in eo, quod omnes homines diligit, quippe qui etiam ad inimicorum dilectionem peruenerit, quaeritur utrum iam sit in ipsa quoque dilectione perfectus, id est utrum quos diligit, tantum diligat, quantum illa inconmutabilis regula ueritatis diligendos esse praescribit. cum ergo legitur in scripturis cuiusque perfectio, qua in re dicatur, non neglegenter intuendum est, quoniam non ideo quisque prorsus sine peccato esse intellegitur, quia in aliquare dicitur esse perfectus.
有人可以是公義的完全知者,卻尚未是公義的完全實行者;有人可以在愛仇敵上完全,卻尚未在忍受仇敵上完全。而論到一個在這事上完全的人——就是他愛所有的人,因他甚至已達到愛仇敵的地步——所問的是:他如今在那愛本身裡是否也是完全的,就是說,他所愛的人,是否愛到那不變的真理準則所規定當愛的程度。因此,當聖經中讀到某人的完全時,必須不加疏忽地留意它是就哪一方面而言,因為人不能僅因在某方面被說為完全,就被理解為全然無罪。
someone can be a perfect knower of righteousness, but not yet a perfect doer of it; someone can be perfect in loving his enemies, who is not yet perfect in enduring them. And of one who is perfect in this — that he loves all men, inasmuch as he has even attained to the love of his enemies — it is asked whether he is now perfect also in that very love, that is, whether those whom he loves he loves as much as that immutable rule of truth prescribes that they ought to be loved. When, therefore, anyone's perfection is read of in the Scriptures, one must observe, not negligently, in what respect it is said, since a man is not on that account understood to be altogether without sin, because in some respect he is said to be perfect.
49:237
quamquam et in hoc possit ita dici, ut non quia iam non est quo proficiat, sed quia ex maxima parte profecit, hoc nomine dignus habeatur, sicut in doctrina legis dici potest quisque perfectus, etiamsi eum aliquid adhuc latet; sicut perfectos dicebat apostolus, quibus tamen ait: et si quid aliter sapitis, id quoque uobis deus reuclabit; uerum tamen in quod peruenimus, in eo ambulemus. Xeque negandum est hoc deum iubere ita nos in facienda iustitia esse debere perfectos, ut nullum habeamus omnino peccatum. nam neque peccatum erit, si quid erit, d non diuinitus iubetur ut non sit. cur ergo iubet, inquiunt, quod scit nullum hominum esse facturum ?
雖然在這件事上也可以這樣說:一個人被視為配得這名號,並非因為如今已無可再前進之處,而是因為他已在極大程度上長進了;正如在律法的知識上,任何人都可被稱為完全的,縱使仍有某事向他隱藏。正如使徒稱那些人為完全的,卻仍對他們說:「你們若在甚麼事上存別樣的心,神也必將這事指示你們;然而,我們到了甚麼地步,就當照著甚麼地步行。」也不可否認:神確實命令我們在行義上當如此完全,以致我們全然沒有罪。因為若有甚麼罪,凡神未曾以神聖命令要它消除的,那便不算為罪。他們說:那麼神為何吩咐一件祂明知無人會遵行的事呢?
Although even in this case it may be said thus: that a man is deemed worthy of this name not because there is now nothing left in which he might advance, but because he has advanced in the greatest measure — just as anyone may be called perfect in the knowledge of the Law, even though something still lies hidden from him; just as the Apostle called those men perfect to whom he nevertheless says: 'And if in anything you are otherwise minded, this too God shall reveal to you; nevertheless, in that to which we have already attained, let us walk therein.' Nor is it to be denied that God commands us to be so perfect in doing righteousness that we have no sin at all. For neither will there be sin, if there be anything, which is not divinely commanded not to be. Why then, they say, does He command what He knows no man will do?
49:238
hoc modo etiam dici potest, cur primis illis hominibus iusserit, qui duo soli erant, quod sciebat eos non esse facturos. neque enim dicendum est ideo iussisse, ut nostrum aliquis id faceret, si illi non facerent; hoc enim, ne de illa scilicet arbore cibum sumerent, non nisi illis solis deus iussit, quia, sicut sciebat quid iustitiae facturi non erant, ita etiam sciebat quid iustitiae de illis erat ipse facturus.
照這樣,也可以說明為何神吩咐那最初的人——當時只有他們兩人——去行一件祂明知他們不會遵行的事。因為不可以說祂之所以吩咐,是要我們當中有人在他們不行時去代行;因為這條命令——就是不可取食那樹上的果子——神惟獨賜給他們二人,因為正如祂知道他們不會行甚麼義,祂也照樣知道祂自己要向他們行甚麼義。
In this manner too it can be said why He gave a command to those first human beings — who were but two alone — a thing which He knew they would not do. For it must not be said that He commanded it so that some one of us might do it, if they did not; for this command — namely, that they should not take food from that tree — God gave to them alone, because, just as He knew what righteousness they would not do, so also He knew what righteousness He Himself would do concerning them.
49:239
eo modo ergo iubet omnibus hominibus ut non faciant ullum peccatum, quamuis sit praescius neminem hoc inpleturum, ut, quicumque impie ac damnabiliter eius praecepta contempserint, ipse faciat eorum damnatione quod iustum est, quicumque autem in eius praeceptis oboedienter et pie proficientes nec tamen omnia quae praecepit inplentes, sicut sibi dimitti uolunt, sic aliis peccata dimiserint, ipse faciat in eorum mundatione quod bonum est. quomodo enim dimittenti dimittitur per dei misericordiam, si peccatum non est? aut quomodo non uetatur per dei iustitiam, si peccatum est? Sed ecce, inquiunt, apostolus dicit: bonum certamen certaui, cursum consummaui, fidem seruaui;
所以,神照這樣命令眾人不可犯任何罪,雖然祂預知無人能成全這事——為要使凡不敬虔、當受咒詛地藐視祂誡命的人,祂親自在他們的定罪中施行公義;而凡在祂誡命中順命敬虔地長進、雖未成全祂所吩咐的一切、卻照自己所願被赦免的樣式去赦免別人之罪的人,祂親自在他們的潔淨中施行良善。因為若那不算為罪,靠著神的憐憫,赦免人的又怎能得赦免呢?或者若那算為罪,靠著神的公義,它又怎能不被禁止呢?他們說:但看哪,使徒說:「那美好的仗我已經打過了,當跑的路我已經跑盡了,所信的道我已經守住了;」
In this manner, therefore, He commands all men to commit no sin, though He foreknows that none will fulfill this — so that whoever impiously and damnably despise His precepts, He Himself may do what is just in their condemnation; but whoever, advancing obediently and piously in His precepts, yet not fulfilling all that He has commanded, forgive the sins of others even as they wish their own to be forgiven, He Himself may do what is good in their cleansing. For how is it forgiven, through God's mercy, to him who forgives, if it be not sin? Or how is it not forbidden, by God's justice, if it be sin? But behold, they say, the Apostle says: 'I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith;'
49:240
superest mihi corona iustitiae; quod non diceret, si haberet ullum peccatum . immo uero respondeant, quomodo potuit haec dicere, cui adhuc restabat ipsius passionis, quam sibi iam inpendere dixerat, tam magna conflictatio, tam molestum et grande certamen. an ad eius consummandum cursum parum adhuc deerat, quando illud deerat, ubi erat futurus acrior et crudelior inimicus? quodsi ideo talibus uerbis certus securusque gaudebat, quia de uictoria futuri tanti certaminis certum eum securumque iam fecerat, qui eandem passionem iam illi reuelauerat inminere, non re plenissima, sed spe firmissima haec dixit et quod futurum esse praesumpsit tamquam f actum fuerit indicauit.
「從此以後,有公義的冠冕為我存留」——他若還有任何罪,就不會這樣說。不但如此,倒要讓他們回答:他怎能說這些話呢?當時那受難本身、就是他已說即將臨到自己的,仍有極大的爭戰為他存留,是何等艱難沉重的爭鬥。難道他所跑的路只差一點便可跑盡嗎?其實所差的正是那仇敵將要更兇猛、更殘忍的關頭。可是他若因這些話而確信、安穩地歡喜,乃是因為那位早已向他啟示這受難即將臨到的主,也早已使他對那將來如此重大之爭戰的得勝確信安穩,那麼他說這些話並非出於最完滿的實況,而是出於最堅定的盼望,並且把他所預期將要成就的事,宣告得如同已經成就一般。
'there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness' — which he would not say if he had any sin. Nay rather, let them answer how he could say these things, when there still remained for him so great a struggle of that very passion which he had already said was impending upon him — so grievous and great a contest. Or was there but little still lacking to the completing of his course, when that very thing was lacking wherein the enemy was destined to be fiercer and more cruel? But if for this reason he rejoiced, certain and secure, in such words — because He who had already revealed to him that this same passion was impending had also already made him certain and secure of the victory in that so great coming contest — then he spoke these things not in fullest reality but in most firm hope, and what he presumed was to come to pass he declared as though it had already been done.
49:241
si ergo his uerbis etiam hoc adderet, ut diceret: \'nullum habeo iam peccatum\', hoc quoque illum intellegeremus non de rei factae, sed de rei futurae perfectione dixisse. sic enim ad ipsius cursus consummationem pertinebat nullum habere peccatum, quod isti putant, cum haec diceret, iam in illo fuisse conpletum, quemadmodum ad ipsius cursus consummationem pertinebat etiam in certamine passionis aduersarium superare, quod etiam ipsi necesse est fateantur, cum haec diceret, adhuc in illo fuisse conplendum. hoc ergo totum nos dicimus tunc fuisse adhuc perficiendum, quandoiam de dei promissione praefidens totum ita dicebat, tamquam fuisset effectum.
所以,如果他在這些話之外還加上一句說:「我如今沒有罪了」,我們也當明白,這話同樣不是就一件已成之事,而是就一件將成之事的完全而說的。因為沒有罪乃是屬乎他所跑之路程的成全——這些人卻以為他說這些話時,此事已在他身上完成——正如在受難的爭戰中勝過仇敵也是屬乎他路程的成全,而這一點連他們自己也必須承認:他說這些話時,此事仍待在他身上完成。所以我們說:這一切在那時仍待成就,正當他預先信靠神的應許、將這一切都說得如同已經成就之時。
If, therefore, to these words he had also added this, saying, 'I now have no sin,' we should understand this too to have been said by him not of a thing already accomplished, but of the perfection of a thing yet to come. For to have no sin belonged to the consummation of his course — which these people suppose was already completed in him when he said these things — just as to overcome the adversary in the contest of the passion also belonged to the consummation of his course, which even they must confess was still to be completed in him when he said these things. This whole matter, therefore, we say was then still to be perfected, at the very time when, already trusting beforehand in God's promise, he spoke of the whole as though it had been accomplished.
49:242
ad ipsius quippe cursus consummationem pertinebat etiam quod peccata dimittebat debitoribus suis atque ita sibi ut dimitterentur orabat; qua domini pollicitatione certissimus erat in illo fine, quem adhuc futurum iam fidendo dicebat inpletum, nullum se habiturum esse peccatum. nam, ut alia omittam, miror si, cum uerba illa dicebat, per quae istis uisus est nullum habuisse peccatum, iam fuerat ab illo ablatus ille stimulus carnis, de quo a se auferendo dominum ter rogauerat responsumque acceperat: sufficit tibi gratia mea; uirtus in infirmitate perficitur.
因為屬乎他路程之成全的還有這一點:他赦免那些虧欠他之人的罪,並照樣祈求自己的罪也得赦免;憑著主的這應許,他極其確信在那結局中——那結局雖仍是將來的,他卻已憑信說成已成——他必沒有罪。因為,姑且不提別的,我甚感疑惑:當他說那些話、以致在這些人看來他似乎沒有罪的時候,那肉體上的刺是否已從他身上除去?為求除去那刺,他曾三次求主,並得著回答說:「我的恩典夠你用的,因為我的能力是在人的軟弱上顯得完全。」
For to the consummation of his course belonged also this: that he forgave sins to those who were indebted to him, and thus prayed that they too might be forgiven him; by which promise of the Lord he was most certain that at that end — which, though still future, he already by faith spoke of as fulfilled — he would have no sin. For, to omit other things, I wonder whether, when he spoke those words by which he seemed to these people to have had no sin, there had by then been taken from him that thorn of the flesh, concerning the removal of which he had thrice asked the Lord and had received the answer: 'My grace is sufficient for you; strength is made perfect in weakness.'
49:243
huic tanto uiro perficiendo necessarium fuit, ut ab illo angelus satanac non auferretur, a quo propterea colaphizabatur, ne magnitudine reuelationum extolleretur, et audet quisquam quemquam uel putare uel dicere positum sub onere uitae huius ab omni omnino mundum esse peccato ? Sint licet homines tanta excellentes iustitia, ut ad eos de columna nubis loquatur deus, qualis Moyses et Aaron in sacerdotibus eius et Samuhel in his qui inuocant nomen eius, cuius magnae laudes pietatis et innocentiae scriptura ueridica praedicantur ab ineunte pueritia, ex quo eum mater uotum soluens in templo dei constituit et seruum domino dedicauit, etiam de talibus tamen seriptum est:
為要成全這樣一位偉人,撒但的差役竟必須不從他身上除去,他為此緣故被那差役攻擊,免得他因所得的啟示甚大就過於自高。那麼,有誰敢想或敢說:凡在今生重擔之下的人竟能潔淨得脫離一切的罪呢?縱使有人在義上如此卓越,以致神從雲柱中向他們說話——如摩西、亞倫在祂祭司中間,撒母耳在求告祂名的人中間,這撒母耳的敬虔與純潔的大美德,真實的聖經從他幼年就宣揚,就是從他母親還願、將他安置在神的殿中、獻他作僕人歸與主的時候起——然而,論到這樣的人,經上仍如此記著說:
For the perfecting of so great a man it was necessary that the angel of Satan should not be taken from him, by whom for this cause he was buffeted, lest he be exalted by the greatness of the revelations; and does anyone dare either to think or to say that anyone placed under the burden of this life is clean from all sin whatsoever? Though there be men so excelling in righteousness that God speaks to them out of the pillar of cloud — such as Moses and Aaron among His priests, and Samuel among those who call upon His name, whose great praises of piety and innocence the truthful Scripture proclaims from earliest childhood, from the time when his mother, paying her vow, set him in the temple of God and dedicated him as a servant to the Lord — yet even concerning such men it is written:
49:244
tu propitius eras illis et uindicans in omnes affectiones eorum. in filios quippe damnationis uindicat iratus, in filios autem gratiae uindicat propitius, dum quem diligit corripit et flagellat omnem filium quem recipit. nulla autem uindicta, nulla correptio, nullum dei flagellum debetur nisi peccato excepto illo, qui in flagella paratus est, ut experiretur omnia secundum similitudinem sine peccato, ut esset sanctus sanctorum sacerdos interpellans etiam pro sanctis, qui non mendaciter etiam de se quisque dicumnt: dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris.
「你曾赦免他們,卻按他們一切的行為報應他們。」因為神向受咒詛之子在忿怒中報應,向蒙恩之子卻在憐憫中報應,因為「主所愛的,祂必管教,又鞭打凡所收納的兒子。」然而,除了罪以外,並無甚麼報應、管教或神的鞭打是理當承受的——惟有那一位是例外,就是那「預備受鞭打」的,為要照著我們的樣式凡事受試探,只是沒有罪,好作聖徒的至聖祭司,甚至為眾聖徒代求;這些聖徒論到自己也毫不虛謊地說:「免我們的債,如同我們免了人的債。」
'Thou wast merciful to them, and taking vengeance upon all their doings.' For upon the children of damnation He takes vengeance in wrath, but upon the children of grace He takes vengeance in mercy, since 'whom the Lord loves He chastens, and scourges every son whom He receives.' But no vengeance, no chastisement, no scourge of God is owed save unto sin — except in the case of Him who 'was ready for the scourges,' that He might experience all things according to our likeness, yet without sin, that He might be the holy Priest of the saints, interceding even for the saints, who not falsely say even of themselves: 'Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.'
49:245
unde et ipsi qui contra haec disputant, cum sint casta uita moribusque laudabiles nec dubitent facere, quod illi diuiti pro consequenda uita aeterna consilium requirenti, cum se respondisset iam omnia legis inpleuisse mandata, praecepit dominus, si uellet esse perfectus, uenderet omnia quae habebat et daret pauperibus thesaurumque transferret in caelum, nemo tamen eorum audet dicere se esse sine peccato. quod, sicut credimus, non fallaci animo dicunt; si autem mentiunter, eo ipso incipiunt uel augere uel habere peccatum. Iam ergo quod loco tertio posui uideamus.
因此,甚至那些反對這些道理的人——他們雖生活貞潔、品行可讚,並且毫不猶豫地去行主所吩咐那求問如何得永生的財主之事(那財主既回答說他已遵守了律法一切的誡命,主便吩咐他:他若願意作完全人,就當變賣一切所有的分給窮人,把財寶積存在天上)——然而他們當中卻無一人敢說自己沒有罪。我們相信,他們這樣說並非出於欺詐的心;但他們若說謊,就正因此開始增添或懷有罪了。如今,讓我們來查考我列在第三位的問題。
Hence even those very men who dispute against these things — though they be of chaste life and praiseworthy in their conduct, and do not hesitate to do what the Lord commanded that rich man who sought counsel for attaining eternal life (when he had answered that he had already fulfilled all the commandments of the Law), namely, that if he wished to be perfect he should sell all that he had and give to the poor and lay up his treasure in heaven — yet none of them dares to say that he is without sin. This, as we believe, they say with no deceitful mind; but if they lie, by that very fact they begin either to increase or to have sin. Now, therefore, let us consider what I set in the third place.
49:246
cum uoluntatem humanam gratia adiuuante diuina sine peccato in hac uita possit homo esse, cur non sit, possem facillime ac ueracissime respondere: \'quia homines nolunt\'. sed si ex me quaeritur, quare nolint, imus in longum; uerum tamen etiam hoc sine praeiudicio diligentioris inquisitionis breuiter dicam. nolunt homines facere quod iustum est, siue quia latet an iustum sit siue quia non delectat. tanto enim quidque uehementius uolnmus, quanto certius quam bonum sit nouimus eoque delectamur ardentius. ignorantia igitur et infirmitas uitia sunt, quae inpediunt uoluntatem, ne moueatur ad faciendum opus bonum uel ab opere malo abstinendum.
既然靠著神恩的相助,人在今生能夠沒有罪,那麼至於他為何沒有做到,我可以最容易也最真實地回答:「因為人不願意。」但若有人問我他們為何不願意,我們就要進入一個冗長的話題;然而這一點我也要簡略地說,並不妨礙更詳盡的探究。人之所以不願行義,或是因為所行之事是否為義隱而不顯,或是因為此事不使人喜悅。因為我們越確知一件事有多美好,就越發熱切地渴慕它,也越發火熱地以它為樂。所以,無知與軟弱乃是那阻礙意志的過失,使意志不被推動去行善工,或不能戒絕惡行。
Since, with the divine grace assisting the human will, a man can be without sin in this life, as to why he is not, I could most easily and most truly answer: 'Because men are unwilling.' But if it be asked of me why they are unwilling, we enter upon a long matter; yet this too I will say briefly, without prejudice to a more diligent inquiry. Men are unwilling to do what is right, either because it is hidden whether it is right, or because it does not delight them. For we will each thing the more vehemently the more certainly we know how good it is, and the more ardently we delight in it. Ignorance, therefore, and weakness are the faults which hinder the will from being moved to do the good work or to abstain from the evil one.
49:247
ut autem innotescat quod latebat et suaue fiat quod non delectabat, gratiae dei est, qua hominum adiuuat uoluntates; qua ut non adiuuentur, in ipsis itidem causa est, non in deo, siue damnandi praedestinati sunt propter iniquitatem superbiae siue contra ipsam suam superbiam iudicandi et erudiendi, si filii sunt misericordiae. unde Hieremias cum dixisset: scio, domine, quia non est in homine uia eius nec uiri est ut ambulet et dirigat gressus suos, continuo subiunxit: corripe me, domine, uerum tamen in iudicio et non in furore tuo, tamquam diceret: \'scio ad correptionem meam pertinere, quod minus abs te adiuuor, ut perfecte dirigantur gressus mei;
但那隱藏的得以顯明、那不使人喜悅的得以變為甘甜,乃是屬乎神的恩典,神藉此扶助人的意志;而他們之所以未蒙扶助,其緣由同樣在乎他們自己,不在乎神——或是他們因驕傲的罪孽被預定受咒詛,或是他們既為蒙憐憫之子,就被審判、被管教以對付他們那驕傲。所以耶利米既說了:「耶和華啊,我知道人的道路不由自己,行路的人也不能定自己的腳步」,就立刻接著說:「耶和華啊,求你懲治我,但要按公理,不要在你的怒中」,彷彿是說:「我知道我較少蒙你扶助、以致我的腳步未得完全引導,這乃是屬乎對我的懲治;
But that what was hidden should become known, and that what did not delight should become sweet, belongs to the grace of God, by which He assists the wills of men; and that they are not assisted by it, the cause is likewise in themselves, not in God — whether they are predestined to be condemned for the iniquity of pride, or to be judged and instructed against that very pride of theirs, if they are children of mercy. Hence Jeremiah, when he had said, 'I know, O Lord, that a man's way is not his own, neither is it in a man to walk and direct his own steps,' immediately added: 'Correct me, O Lord, yet in judgment, and not in Thy fury,' as though saying: 'I know that it pertains to my correction that I am less assisted by Thee, so that my steps might be perfectly directed;
49:248
uerum tamen hoc ipsum noli sic mecum agere, tamquam in furore, quo iniquos damnare statuisti, sed tamquam in iudicio, quo doces tuos non superbire\'. unde alibi dicitur: et iudicia tua adiuuabunt me. Nullius proinde culpae humanae in deum referas causam. uitiorum namque omnium humanorum causa superbia est. ad hanc conuincendam atque auferendam talis medicina caelitus uenit: ad elatum hominem per superbiam deus humilis descendit per misericordiam gratiam claram manifestamque commendans in ipso homine. quem tanta prae participibus suis caritate suscepit.
然而在這事上,求你不要照著你定意咒詛惡人的忿怒待我,乃要照著你教導屬你之人不可自高的公理待我。」所以別處也說:「你的典章要幫助我。」因此,不可將任何人類過失的緣由歸於神。因為一切人類過失的緣由乃是驕傲。為要斥破並除去這驕傲,這樣的良藥便從天降下:那位謙卑的神因著憐憫,降臨到因驕傲而自高的人這裏,在那位祂以極大慈愛遠超其同伴而取為己有的人身上,彰顯出清晰顯明的恩典。
yet do not deal with me in this very matter as in the fury by which Thou hast determined to condemn the wicked, but as in the judgment by which Thou teachest Thine own not to be proud.' Hence it is said elsewhere: 'And Thy judgments shall help me.' Therefore refer the cause of no human fault to God. For the cause of all human faults is pride. To convict and to remove this, such a remedy came down from heaven: to man lifted up through pride, the humble God descended through mercy, commending a clear and manifest grace in that very Man whom He took to Himself with such great love above His fellows.
49:249
neque enim et ipse ita uerbo dei coniunctus, ut ea coniunctione unus filius dei et idem ipse unus filius hominis fieret, praecedentibus suae uoluntatis meritis fecit. unum quippe illum esse oportebat; essent autem et duo et tres et plures, si hoc fieri posset non per dei proprium donum, sed per hominis liberum arbitrium. hoc ergo praecipue commendatur, hoc in sapientiae atque scientiae thesauris in Christo absconditis, quantum existimare audeo, praecipue docetur et discitur.
因為連祂自己——祂與神的道如此聯合,以致因這聯合成為神獨一的兒子、同時又是那獨一的人子——也並非憑著自己意志任何在先的功德成就此事。因為祂必須是獨一的;但假使此事不是藉著神自己的恩賜、而是藉著人的自由意志得以成就,那就會有兩位、三位、甚至更多位了。所以這正是被特別稱許的;照我所敢判斷的,在基督裏所藏一切智慧知識的寶庫中,這正是被特別教導、被特別學習的。
For not even He Himself — so joined to the Word of God that by that union He became one Son of God and the same one Son of Man — accomplished this by any preceding merits of His own will. For He had to be one; but there would have been two, and three, and more, if this could have come to pass not through God's own gift, but through man's free choice. This, therefore, is especially commended; this, in the treasures of wisdom and knowledge hidden in Christ, so far as I dare to judge, is especially taught and learned.
49:250
ideo quisque nostrum bonum opus suscipere, agere, inplere nunc scit, nunc nescit, nunc delectatur, nunc non delectatur, ut nouerit non suae facultatis, sed diuini muneris esse uel quod scit uel quod delectatur, ac sic ab elationis uanitate sanetur et sciat quam ucre non de terra ista, sed spiritaliter dictum sit: dominus dabit suauitatem et terra nostra dabit fructum suum. tanto autem magis delectat opus bonum, quanto magis diligitur deus, summum atque incommutabile bonum et auctor qualiumcumque bonorum omnium. ut autem diligatur deus, caritas eius diffusa est in cordibus nostris non per nos, sed per spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis.
所以我們各人有時知道、有時不知道,有時喜悅、有時不喜悅去承擔、去行、去成全善工——為要叫他認明:他無論是知道或是喜悅,都不屬乎自己的能力,乃屬乎神的恩賜,這樣就得醫治,脫離自高的虛妄,並且知道那話說得何等真確——這話並非指地上的土地,乃是就屬靈的意義說的:「主必賜下佳美之物,我們的地也要多出土產。」而人越愛神,善工就越使人喜悅——神乃是至高、不改變的善,也是各類一切善之源頭。但為要叫人愛神,神的愛已澆灌在我們心裏,不是藉著我們自己,乃是藉著所賜給我們的聖靈。
Therefore each one of us now knows, now knows not, now delights, now delights not, to undertake, to do, to fulfill a good work — that he may recognize that both his knowing and his delighting belong not to his own capacity but to the divine gift, and so may be healed from the vanity of self-exaltation, and may know how truly it was said, not of this earth but in a spiritual sense: 'The Lord shall give sweetness, and our earth shall yield her fruit.' And the good work delights the more, the more God is loved — the supreme and unchangeable Good, and the Author of all goods of whatsoever kind. But that God may be loved, His love is shed abroad in our hearts, not through ourselves, but through the Holy Spirit who is given to us.
49:251
Sed laborant homines inuenire in nostra uoluntate quid boni sit nostrum, quod nobis non sit ex deo, et quomodo inueniri possit ignoro. excepto enim, quod apostolus ait, cum de bonis hominum loqueretur: quid enim habes quod non accepisti? si autem accepisti, quid gloriaris, quasi non acceperis?, ipsa etiam ratio, quae de his rebus a talibus quales sumus iniri potest, quemlibet nostrum quaerentem uehementer angustat, ne sic defendamus gratiam, ut liberum arbitrium auferre uideamur, rursus, ne liberum sic asseramus arbitrium, ut superba impietate ingrati dei gratiae iudicemur.
但人竭力要在我們的意志裏找出甚麼善是屬我們自己、卻不是從神而來的;而這善如何能找得著,我卻不知道。因為除了使徒論到人的善時所說的——「你有甚麼不是領受的呢?若是領受的,為何自誇,彷彿不是領受的呢?」——就連我們這等人所能對這些事進行的推理本身,也極大地困擾著我們當中每一個探究的人:唯恐我們一味維護恩典,以致似乎取消了自由意志;又唯恐我們一味主張自由意志,以致因驕傲的不敬虔被判定為辜負了神的恩典。
But men labor to find in our will what good is ours which is not to us from God; and how it can be found, I know not. For apart from what the Apostle says, when he was speaking of the goods of men — 'For what hast thou that thou hast not received? and if thou hast received it, why dost thou glory, as though thou hadst not received it?' — the very reasoning also, which can be entered upon concerning these matters by such as we are, vehemently distresses whichever of us inquires: lest we so defend grace that we seem to take away free choice, and again, lest we so assert free choice that by proud impiety we be judged ungrateful to the grace of God.
49:252
Namque illud apostoli quod commemoraui sic defendere quidam uoluerunt, ut dicerent \'ideo quicquid etiam bonae uoluntatis habet homo, deo tribuendum esse, quia et hoc in illo esse non posset, si homo ipse non esset; cum uero, ut sit aliquid atque ut homo sit, non habeat nisi a deo, cur non auctori deo tribuatur etiam quicquid in illo est bonae uoluntatis, quod non esset, nisi esset in quo esset?\' sed hoc modo etiam illud dici potest malam quoque uoluntatem deo auctori esse tribuendam, quia nec ipsa esse posset in homine, nisi homo esset in quo esset. ut autem homo sit, deus auctor est;
因為我所提及使徒那句話,有些人想這樣為它辯護,說:「所以,人所有的一切善的意志,都當歸於神,因為這善若沒有這人自己也就不能存在;而人既為要成為某物、成為一個人,都惟獨從神領受,那麼人裏面凡屬善意志的,豈不也當歸於神這創始者嗎?——因為那善若沒有可存的所在,便根本不能存在。」但照這樣說,惡的意志也可以說當歸於神這創始者了,因為它同樣若沒有一個人可存於其中,也不能存於人裏面。然而人之得以存在,神乃是創始者;
For that saying of the Apostle which I have recalled, some have wished to defend in such a way as to say: 'Therefore whatever good will a man has must be attributed to God, because this too could not be in him if the man himself did not exist; but since, in order to be anything and to be a man, he has this only from God, why should there not be attributed to God the Author whatever of good will is also in him — which would not be, unless there were that in which it might be?' But in this manner it can also be said that an evil will too must be attributed to God the Author, because neither could it itself be in a man, unless there were a man in whom it might be. But that a man may be, God is the Author;
49:253
ita et eius malae uoluntatis, quae nisi hominem haberet ubi esset esse omnino non posset, ad auctorem deum esse referendum. quod nefas est dicere. Quapropter nisi obtineamus non solum uoluntatis arbitrium, quod huc atque illuc liberum flectitur atque in eis naturalibus bonis est, quibus et male uti malus potest, sed etiam uoluntatem bonam, quae iam in eis bonis est, quorum esse usus non potest malus, nisi ex deo nobis esse non posse, nescio quemadmodum defendamus quod dictum est: quid enim habes quod non accepisti? nam si nobis libera quaedam uoluntas ex deo est. quae adhuc potest esse uel bona uel mala, bona uero uoluntas ex nobis est, melius est id quod a nobis quam quod ab illo est.
這樣,人惡的意志——它若沒有一個人可存於其中就根本不能存在——也就必須歸於神這創始者了。而這是說不得的褻瀆話。因此,除非我們持守:不但意志的抉擇(就是那可自由地轉向此、轉向彼、屬乎那些連惡人也能誤用的本性之善的抉擇),而且善的意志本身(就是那已屬乎那些連惡人也無從使用之善的意志)——這二者若非從神而來,都不能歸於我們——否則我就不知道我們如何能維護那句話:「你有甚麼不是領受的呢?」因為若我們有某種自由意志是從神而來、仍可為善或為惡,而善的意志卻是出於我們自己,那麼出於我們自己的就勝過出於神的了。
and so his evil will too — which could not exist at all unless it had a man in whom to be — would have to be referred to God as its Author. Which it is impious to say. Wherefore, unless we hold that not only the choice of the will (which is turned freely this way and that, and lies among those natural goods which even a wicked man can use ill), but also the good will (which is already among those goods whose use a wicked man cannot have) cannot be to us except from God, I know not how we may defend what was said: 'For what hast thou that thou hast not received?' For if there is to us from God a certain free will, which can still be either good or evil, but the good will is from ourselves, then that which is from ourselves is better than that which is from Him.
49:254
quod si absurdissime dicitur, oportet fateamur etiam bonam uoluntatem nos diuinitus adipisci. quamquam uoluntas mirum si potest in medio quodam ita consistere, ut nec bona nec mala sit. aut enim iustitiam diligimus et bona est et, si magis diligimus, magis bona, si minus, minus bona est, aut si omnino non diligimus, non est bona. quis uero dubitet dicere uoluntatem nullo modo iustitiam diligentem non modo esse malam, sed etiam pessimam uoluntatem? si ergo uoluntas aut bona est aut mala et utique malam non habemus ex deo, restat ut bonam uoluntatem habeamus ex deo; alioquin nescio, cum ab eo iustificamur, quo alio munere ipsius gaudere debeamus. et hinc scriptum arbitror:
但若說這話乃是最為荒謬的,我們就必須承認:連善的意志我們也是從神得著的。然而,意志若能停留在某種中間狀態、以致既非善又非惡,倒是稀奇的事。因為我們或是愛義——那意志便是善的,我們若愛得越多,就越善;愛得越少,就越不善——或是我們根本不愛義,那意志便不是善的。但有誰會遲疑,不說那毫不愛義的意志不但是惡的,甚至是至惡的意志呢?所以,意志若非善即惡,而惡的既確非從神而來,那就只剩下一件:我們善的意志乃是從神而來;不然的話,當我們被祂稱義時,我還不知道我們該為祂哪一樣別的恩賜而歡喜。因此我認為經上記著說:
But if it be most absurd to say this, we must confess that even the good will we obtain from God. Although it would be a wonder if the will could remain in some middle position, so as to be neither good nor evil. For either we love righteousness — and it is good, and if we love it more, it is more good; if less, less good — or if we do not love it at all, it is not good. But who would hesitate to say that a will in no way loving righteousness is not only evil, but even a most wicked will? If, therefore, the will is either good or evil, and we assuredly do not have the evil from God, it remains that we have the good will from God; otherwise I know not, when we are justified by Him, in what other gift of His we ought to rejoice. And hence I think it is written:
49:255
paratur uoluntas a domino et in Psalmis: a domino gressus hominis diriguntur et uiam eius uolet et quod apostolus ait: deus est enim qui operatur in uobis et uelle et operari pro bona uoluntate. Quocirca quoniam quod a deo nos auertimus, nostrum est haec est uoluntas mala - quod uero ad deum nos conuertimus, nisi ipso excitante atque adiuuante non possumus- et haec est uoluntas bona - quid habemus quod non accepimus? si autem accepimus, quid gloriamur, quasi non acceperimus? ac per hoc ut qui gloriatur, in domino glorietur, quibus hoc deus donare uoluerit, eius misericordiae est, non meriti illorum, quibus autem noluerit, ueritatis est.
「意志是由主所預備的」;在詩篇裏也說:「人的腳步是由主所定,祂也喜愛他的道路」;使徒所說的也是:「因為你們立志行事,都是神在你們心裏運行,為要成就祂的美意。」因此,既然我們離棄神乃是出於我們自己——這就是惡的意志——而我們歸向神卻非祂激動並扶助便不能行——這就是善的意志——那麼我們有甚麼不是領受的呢?若是領受的,為何自誇,彷彿不是領受的呢?並且藉此使那誇口的可以指著主誇口:神願意將這善賜給一些人,這乃是屬乎祂的憐憫,不是屬乎他們的功德;而祂不願意賜給另一些人,這乃是屬乎祂的真理。
'The will is prepared by the Lord'; and in the Psalms: 'By the Lord are the steps of a man directed, and he shall choose his way'; and what the Apostle says: 'For it is God who works in you both to will and to work, according to His good pleasure.' Wherefore, since our turning away from God is our own — this is the evil will — but our turning to God we cannot do unless He rouses and assists us — and this is the good will — what have we that we have not received? And if we have received it, why do we glory, as though we had not received it? And through this, that he who glories may glory in the Lord: that God has willed to give this to some belongs to His mercy, not to their merit; but that He has not willed to give it to others belongs to His truth.
49:256
iusta namque peccatoribus poena debetur, quoniam misericordiam et ueritatem diligit dominus deus et: miserieordia et ueritas occurrerunt sibi et: uniuersae uiae domini misericordia et ueritas. et quis explicet quam crebro haec duo coniuncta diuina scriptura commemoret? aliquando etiam mutatis nominibus, ut gratia pro misericordiaponatur-unde est: et uidimus gloriam eius, gloriam tamquam unigeniti apatre, plenum gratia et ueritate-aliquando pro ueritate iudicium, sicut est: misericordiam et iudicium cantabo tibi, domine. Quare autem illos uelit conuertere, illos pro auersione punire, cum et in beneficio tribuendo nemo iuste reprehendat misericordem et in uindicta exercenda.
因為公義的刑罰是罪人理當受的,因為主神喜愛憐憫與真理;又說:「慈愛和誠實彼此相遇」;又說:「耶和華一切的道都是慈愛和誠實。」有誰能述說神聖的聖經何等頻繁地將這二者相連題說呢?有時甚至更換名稱,用恩典代替憐憫——所以說:「我們也見過祂的榮光,正是父獨生子的榮光,充充滿滿地有恩典有真理」——有時又用審判代替真理,如說:「主啊,我要歌唱慈愛和公平。」但祂為何願意使這些人歸正,卻為那些人的離棄刑罰他們——既然在施恩惠時,無人能公義地責備那施憐憫的,在施行報應時,
For a just punishment is owed to sinners, since the Lord God loves mercy and truth; and: 'Mercy and truth are met together'; and: 'All the ways of the Lord are mercy and truth.' And who could set forth how often the divine Scripture recalls these two joined together? Sometimes even with the names changed, so that grace is put for mercy — whence it is: 'And we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only-begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth' — sometimes judgment for truth, as it is: 'Mercy and judgment will I sing unto Thee, O Lord.' But why He wills to convert these, and to punish those for their turning away — since neither in bestowing a benefit does anyone justly blame the merciful, nor in exercising vengeance
49:257
nemo iuste reprehendat ueracem, sicut in illis euangelicis operariis aliis placitam mercedem reddentem, aliis etiam non placitam largientem nullus iuste l\'ulpauerit, consilium tamen occultioris iustitiae penes ipsum est. Nos, quantum concessum est, sapiamus et intellegamus, si possumus, dominum deum bonum ideo etiam sanctis suis alicuius operis iusti aliquando non tribuere uel certam scientiam uel uictricem delectationem, ut cognoscant non a se ipsis, sed ab illo sibi esse lucem, qua inluminentur tenebrae eorum, et suauitatem, qua det fructum suum terra eorum.
也無人能公義地責備那守真實的——正如在福音書所記那些工人的比喻中,無人能公義地指責那位家主:祂把講定的工價給了一些人,又把並未講定的白白賜給另一些人,然而那更隱祕之公義的旨意乃在乎祂自己——那麼,讓我們在所蒙准許的範圍內存智慧,並盡力去明白:良善的主神有時甚至不將某項義行的確實知識或得勝的喜悅賜給祂的聖徒,其緣由乃是要他們認明:那照亮他們黑暗的光不是出於自己,乃是出於祂;那使他們的地多出土產的甘美也是如此。
does anyone justly blame the truthful — just as in those Gospel laborers, no one would justly find fault with Him who to some paid the agreed wage, and to others bestowed even what was not agreed, yet the counsel of the more hidden justice rests with Him — let us, so far as it is granted, be wise and understand, if we can, that the good Lord God for this reason sometimes does not grant even to His saints, for some righteous work, either sure knowledge or victorious delight, that they may know that the light by which their darkness is illumined is not from themselves but from Him, and the sweetness whereby their earth yields its fruit.
49:258
Cum autem ab illo illius adiutorium deprecamur ad faciendam perficiendamque iustitiam, quid aliud deprecamur, quam ut aperiat quod latebat et suaue faciat quod non delectabat? quia et hoc ab illo esse deprecandum eius gratia didicimus, dum antea lateret, eius gratiadileximus. dum antea non delectaret, ut qui gloriatur non in se, sed in domino glorietur. extolli quippe in superbiam propriae uoluntatis est hominum, non operis dei; neque enim ad hoc eos conpellit aut adiuuat deus. praecedit ergo in uoluntate hominis adpetitus quidam propriae potestatis, ut fiat inoboediens per superbiam.
但當我們向祂祈求祂的幫助去行、去成全義的時候,我們所祈求的,豈不正是求祂開啟那先前隱藏的,並使那先前不悅人的變為甘甜嗎?因為連這祈求本身也當向祂求,我們乃是靠祂的恩典才學會的,先前這事原是隱藏的;我們愛慕它,也是靠祂的恩典,先前它原不使人喜悅——為要叫那誇口的,不指著自己,乃指著主誇口。因為自高陷入驕傲,乃出於人自己的意志,不是出於神的工作;因為神既不強迫、也不幫助人去這樣做。所以,在人的意志裏,先有一種貪求自己權能的慾念,以致他因驕傲而變為悖逆。
But when we beseech His help from Him to do and to perfect righteousness, what else do we beseech than that He open what was hidden and make sweet what did not delight? For that this too must be besought from Him, we learned by His grace, while before it lay hidden; and we loved it by His grace, while before it did not delight — so that he who glories may glory not in himself, but in the Lord. For to be lifted up into pride belongs to men's own will, not to the work of God; for God neither compels nor assists them to this. There precedes, therefore, in the will of man a certain craving after his own power, so that he becomes disobedient through pride.
49:259
hic autem adpetitus etiam si non esset, nihil molestum esset, et cum hoc noluit homo, sine difficultate noluisset; secutum est autem ex debita iusta poena tale uitium, ut iam molestum esset oboedire iustitiae. quod uitium nisi adiuuante gratia superetur, ad iustitiam nemo conuertitur, nisi operante gratia sanetur, iustitiae pace nemo perfruitur. cuius autem gratia uincitur et sanatur, nisi illius cui dicitur: conuerte nos, deus sanita ium nostrarum, et a uerte iram tuam a nobis? quo et si facit, misericordia facit, ut dicatur: non secundum peccata nostra fecit nobis nec secundum iniquitates nostras retribuit nobis. et quibus non facit, iudicio non facit. et quis dicet illi:
但這慾念縱使不存在,也不會有甚麼為難;當人不願行這慾念之事時,他本可毫無困難地不去願它。然而,由於那理當承受的公義刑罰,隨之產生了這樣一種毛病,以致如今順從義竟成了為難的事。除非這毛病靠相助的恩典得勝過,就無人能歸向義;除非它靠運行的恩典得醫治,就無人能享受義的平安。然而它是靠著誰的恩典得勝過、得醫治呢?豈不是靠著那位、就是人向祂所說的那位:「拯救我們的神啊,求你使我們回轉,止住你向我們所發的怒氣」嗎?祂若行這事,乃是憑憐憫而行,以致有話說:「祂沒有按我們的罪過待我們,也沒有照我們的罪孽報應我們。」而對那些祂不施行的人,祂乃是憑公義不施行。有誰能對祂說:
But even if this craving did not exist, nothing would be troublesome; and when a man was unwilling for this, he would have been unwilling without difficulty. Yet there followed, from the owed and just punishment, such a fault that now it became troublesome to obey righteousness. And unless this fault be overcome by assisting grace, no one is converted to righteousness; unless it be healed by operating grace, no one enjoys the peace of righteousness. But by whose grace is it conquered and healed, save His to whom it is said: 'Convert us, O God of our salvation, and turn away Thine anger from us'? And if He does this, He does it in mercy, so that it is said: 'He hath not dealt with us according to our sins, nor rewarded us according to our iniquities.' And to those to whom He does it not, He does it not in judgment. And who shall say to Him:
49:260
\'quid fecisti, cui misericordia et iudicium pia sanctorum mente cantatur\'? idcirco etiam sanctos et fideles suos in aliquibus uitiis tardius sanat, ut in his eos minus, quam inplendae ex omni parte iustitiae sufficit, delectet bonum, siue cum latet siue cum etiam manifestum est. ut, quantum pertinet ad integerrimam regulam ueritatis eius, non iustificetur in conspectu eius omnis uiuens. nec in eo ipso uult nos damnabiles esse, sed humiles commendans nobis eandem gratiam suam, ne facilitatem in omnibus adsecuti nostrum putemus esse quod eius est; qui error multum est religioni pietatique contrarius.
「你所作的是甚麼呢?」——向那位、就是聖徒以敬虔的心所歌唱其慈愛與公平的主?神也因此緣由,在某些毛病上較遲緩地醫治祂的聖徒和信徒,好叫善在這些事上使他們喜悅的程度,不足以在各方面成全義——無論是當善隱藏之時,或甚至當它顯明之時——為要叫(就其最完全的真理準則而論)「凡活著的人,在祂面前一個也不能稱義。」祂在這事上並非願意我們該受咒詛,乃是使我們謙卑,將祂那同一的恩典薦與我們,免得我們在凡事上得著順遂,就把本屬乎祂的當作屬乎自己——這錯誤是與宗教和敬虔大大相違的。
'What hast Thou done?' — to Him, of whom mercy and judgment are sung by the pious mind of the saints? For this reason too He heals His saints and faithful ones more slowly in certain faults, so that in these things the good delights them less than suffices for the fulfilling of righteousness in every part — whether when it is hidden, or even when it is manifest — so that, as far as pertains to the most perfect rule of His truth, 'in His sight shall no living man be justified.' Nor in this very thing does He will us to be worthy of condemnation, but, making us humble, He commends to us that same grace of His, lest, having attained ease in all things, we suppose that to be ours which is His — an error much contrary to religion and piety.
49:261
nec ideo tamen in eisdem uitiis nobis permanendum esse existimemus, sed aduersus ipsam maxime superbiam, propter quam in eis humilamur, et nos uigilanter conemur et ipsum deprecemur ardenter simul intellegentes et quod sic conamur et quod sic precamur dono illius nos habere, ut in omnibus non ad nos respicientes, sed sursum cor habentes domino deo nostro gratias agamus et, cum gloriamur, in illo gloriemur. Quartum iam illud restat, quo explicato, quantum adiuuat dominus, sermo quoque iste tam prolixus tandem terminum sumat, utrum qui omnino numquam ullum peccatum habuerit habiturusue sit, non solum quisquam natorum hominum sit, uerum etiam potuerit aliquando esse uel possit.
然而,我們不可因此就以為當停留在那些同樣的毛病之中,倒要特別針對那使我們在其中被壓卑的驕傲,一面警醒努力,一面熱切祈求祂——同時明白:我們如此努力、如此禱告,都是憑祂的恩賜才得以行的,好叫我們在凡事上不看自己,乃是心存高處,向主我們的神獻上感謝,並且既誇口,就指著祂誇口。如今還剩下那第四個問題,這問題一經解明,藉著主的幫助,這篇如此冗長的講論便可終於告一段落:就是,那從來沒有、將來也永不會有任何罪的人,究竟不但在世人所生的當中找不到,甚至也永不曾能存在、或能存在嗎?
Yet let us not for that reason suppose that we ought to remain in those same faults, but rather, chiefly against that very pride on account of which we are humbled in them, let us both watchfully strive and earnestly beseech Him — understanding at the same time that both our striving thus and our praying thus we have by His gift, so that in all things, not looking to ourselves but having our heart lifted up, we may give thanks to the Lord our God, and, when we glory, may glory in Him. Now there remains that fourth question, which being explained, so far as the Lord helps, this so lengthy discourse may at last reach its end: whether anyone who has never had, nor ever will have, any sin at all is not only found among those born of men, but even could ever have been, or could be.
49:262
hune prorsus nisi unum mediatorem dei et hominum hominem Christum Iesum nullum uel esse uel fuisse uel futurum esse certissimum est. unde iam multa diximus de baptismo paruulorum, qui si nullum peccatum habent, non solum sunt homines innumerabiles sine peccato, uerum etiam fuerunt et erunt. porro si ueraciter illud constitit, unde secundo loco egimus, neminem esse sine peccato, profecto nec paruuli sine peccato sunt. ex quo conficitur. etsi quisquam in hac uita esse potuisset, qui uirtute ita perficeretur. ut ad tantam plenitudinem iustitiae perueniret, qua nullum haberet omnino peccatum, fuisse tamen eum antea peccatorem, unde in istam nouitatem uitae conuerteretur, non esse dubitandum.
最確實的是:這樣的人,無論是現今存在的、或曾經存在的、或將要存在的,惟獨是那位神與人之間的中保,就是降世為人的基督耶穌,此外再無別人。因此,我們已就嬰孩的洗禮說了許多,那些嬰孩若沒有罪,那麼不但有無數的人是沒有罪的,而且過去有、將來也必有。再者,我們在第二處所論的若真已確立——就是無人沒有罪——那麼連嬰孩也確實不是沒有罪的。由此推斷:縱使在今生曾能有這樣一個人,他在美德上如此得以成全,以致達到那樣完滿的義、全然沒有罪,然而毫無疑問,他在此以先原是個罪人,從那罪境被轉變進入這生命的新樣。
It is most certain that such a one is none other, either is, or has been, or will be, than the one Mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus. Whence we have already said much about the baptism of little children, who, if they have no sin, then not only are there innumerable men without sin, but there have been and will be. Moreover, if that which we treated in the second place has been truly established — that no one is without sin — then assuredly not even little children are without sin. From which it is concluded that, even if anyone could have existed in this life who was so perfected in virtue that he attained to so great a fullness of righteousness that he had no sin at all, yet it is not to be doubted that he had previously been a sinner, from which he was converted into that newness of life.
49:263
etenim secundo illo loco aliud quaerebatur, aliud in hoc quarto propositum est. nam in illo, utrum aliquis in hac uita ad perfectam. quae prorsus sine ullo peccato est, uitam perueniret per gratiam dei studio uoluntatis, hoc requirebatur; in hoc autem quarto, utrum esset in filiis hominum uel esse potuisset aut posset, qui non ex peccato ad iustitiam perfectissimam perueniret, sed nullo omnino umquam peccato esset obstrictus, hoc quaeritur. ideo si illa uera sunt, quae tam multa deparuulis diximus, nec est iste in filiis hominum quisquam nec fuit nec erit excepto uno mediatore, in quo nobis propitiatio et iustificatio posita est, per quam finitis inimicitiis peccatorum reconciliemur deo.
因為在那第二處所問的是一件事,在這第四處所提出的又是另一件事。因為在那處所探究的是:是否有人能在今生,藉著神的恩典、憑意志的殷勤,達到那全然沒有任何罪的完全生命;而在這第四處所問的是:在世人的子孫中,是否有、或曾能有、或能有這樣一位:他並非從罪境達到那最完全的義,乃是從來全然未被任何罪所束縛。所以,我們論到嬰孩所說那許多話若是真的,那麼在世人子孫中就沒有這樣一位,過去沒有,將來也不會有,惟有那位獨一的中保是例外,在祂裏面為我們設立了挽回祭與稱義,藉此我們罪的仇恨得以了結,使我們與神和好。
For in that second place one thing was asked, and another is proposed in this fourth. For in that place this was inquired: whether anyone in this life could attain, through the grace of God by the zeal of his will, to a perfect life which is wholly without any sin; but in this fourth, this is asked: whether there is, or could have been, or could be, among the sons of men, one who came to the most perfect righteousness not from sin, but was never at all bound by any sin. Therefore, if those things are true which we have said in such abundance about little children, there is no such one among the sons of men, nor was there, nor will there be, except the one Mediator, in whom propitiation and justification are set for us, through which, the enmities of our sins being ended, we may be reconciled to God.
49:264
non itaque ab re est, quantum praesenti causae sufficere uidetur, ab ipso exordio generis humani pauca repetere, quibus aduersus quaedam, quae mouere possent, legentis animus informetur. Posteaquam illi primi homines, uir unus Adam et ex illo Eua uxor eius, accepto dei praecepto seruare oboedientiam noluerunt, iusta eos poena ac debita consecuta est. sic enim comminatus fuerat dominus, quod ea die, qua uetitum cibum ederent, morte morerentur.
因此,只要看來足以應付當前的話題,從人類的起初回顧幾件事,並非離題之舉,好叫讀者的心得以受教,以抵擋某些可能使人動搖的事。那最初的人——一個男人亞當,並從他而出的、他的妻子夏娃——既領受了神的命令,卻不肯持守順命,公義而理當承受的刑罰便臨到他們。因為主曾這樣警戒說:他們吃那禁果的日子必定死。
It is therefore not out of place, so far as seems sufficient for the present matter, to recall a few things from the very beginning of the human race, whereby the reader's mind may be instructed against certain things that might disturb it. After those first human beings — one man, Adam, and from him Eve his wife — having received God's precept, were unwilling to keep obedience, a just and owed punishment followed them. For thus the Lord had threatened: that on the day on which they should eat the forbidden food, they would die the death.
49:265
proinde quia utendi ad escam omni ligno, quod in paradiso erat, acceperant potestatem, in quo etiam lignum uitae plantauerat deus, ab illo autem solo eos prohibuerat, quod appellauit scientiae boni et mali, quo nomine significaretur experientiae consequentia, et quid boni custodita et quid mali essent transgressa prohibitione sensuri, recte profecto intelleguntur ante malignam diaboli persuasionem abstinuisse cibo uetito atque usi fuisse concessis ac per hoc et ceteris et praecipue ligno uitae.
照此,既然他們已領受權柄,可用園中各樣的樹作食物——神也在其中栽種了生命樹——卻惟獨禁止他們吃那一棵、就是祂稱為分別善惡之樹的(這名稱表明經歷的後果:他們藉守禁令必嘗到甚麼善,藉犯禁令必嘗到甚麼惡)——那麼確實可以正確地明白:在魔鬼那惡毒的引誘以前,他們原是戒絕了那禁果,並使用了准許他們吃的各樣果子,藉此也吃了其餘各樹的果子,尤其吃了生命樹的果子。
Accordingly, since they had received the power to use for food every tree that was in paradise — in which God had also planted the tree of life — but had forbidden them from that one alone which He called the tree of the knowledge of good and evil (by which name was signified the consequence of experience: what good they would come to feel by keeping, and what evil by transgressing, the prohibition), they are rightly indeed understood, before the malignant persuasion of the devil, to have abstained from the forbidden food and used the permitted ones, and through this both the others and especially the tree of life.
49:266
quid enim absurdius, quam ut credantur ex aliis arboribus alimenta sumpsisse, non autem etiam ex illo, quod et similiter permissum fuerat et utilitate praecipua per aetatum labem mutari quamuis animalia corpora atque in mortem uetcrescere non sinebat, tribuens hoc corpori humano de suo corpore beneficium et mystica significatione demonstrans quid per sapientiam, cuius figuram gestabat, conferretur animae rationali, ut alimento cius uiuificata nequaquam in labem mortemque nequitiae uerteretur? merito enim de illa dicitur: lignum uitae est am plectentibus eam.
因為還有甚麼比這更荒謬呢?就是相信他們從別的樹取得了滋養,卻不從那一棵取得——那樹既是同樣被准許的,又藉其特殊的益處,使他們的身體(雖是屬血氣的)不至因歲月的衰敗而改變、以致朽壞至死,這樹把自己本身的益處賜給人的身體,並藉著奧祕的表號,顯明那藉智慧(此樹乃是智慧的表號)所賜給有理性之靈魂的是甚麼,好叫靈魂因這樹的滋養得著生命,斷不至轉入邪惡的朽壞與死亡?因為經上論到它,理當地說:「與持守她的人,她就是生命樹。」
For what is more absurd than that they should be believed to have taken nourishment from the other trees, but not also from that one which had likewise been permitted, and which by its special benefit did not allow their bodies — animal though they were — to be changed by the decay of the ages and to grow old unto death, granting this benefit to the human body out of its own body, and by a mystical signification demonstrating what was conferred, through wisdom (whose figure it bore), upon the rational soul, so that, quickened by its nourishment, it might in no way be turned into the decay and death of wickedness? For deservedly it is said of it: 'It is a tree of life to those who lay hold of it.'
49:267
sicut haec arbor in corporali sic illa in spiritali paradiso, ista exterioris, illa interioris hominis sensibus praebens uigorem sine ulla in deterius temporis commutatione uitalem. seruiebant igitur deo uehementer sibi commendata pietate oboedientiae, qua una colitur deus. quae per se ipsam quanta sit quamque sola sufficiat ad tuendam rationalem sub creatore creaturam, non potuit excellentius intimari, quam ut a ligno prohiberentur non malo. absit enim ut bonorum creator, qui fecit omnia et ecce bona ualde, mali aliquid in illius etiam corporalis paradisi fertilitate plantaret.
正如這樹是在有形的樂園裏,那樹便是在屬靈的樂園裏——前者將生命的活力供給外體的知覺,後者供給內心的知覺,都不隨時光而有變壞。所以他們事奉神,被那順命的敬虔強有力地薦與;惟有藉這順命,神才被敬拜。這順命本身有何等大,並且惟獨它便足以保守有理性的受造之物存於其造物主之下,這一點再沒有比藉著禁止他們吃一棵並非惡樹的樹更卓越地表明的了。因為那位造眾善的造物主,既造了萬物——看哪,甚是好的——斷不會在那有形樂園的豐富中栽種任何惡物。
Just as this tree in the corporeal, so that one in the spiritual paradise — the former offering vital vigor to the senses of the outer man, the latter to those of the inner man, without any change of time for the worse. They served God, therefore, being strongly commended by the piety of obedience, by which alone God is worshipped. How great this obedience is in itself, and how it alone suffices to preserve the rational creature under its Creator, could not have been more excellently intimated than by their being forbidden from a tree that was not evil. For far be it that the Creator of goods, who made all things — and behold, they were very good — should plant anything evil in the fertility even of that corporeal paradise.
49:268
sed ut ostenderetur homini, cui esset sub tali domino utilissima seruitus, quantum esset solius oboedientiae bonum, quam solam de famulo exegerat, cui oboedire non propter ipsius dominatum, sed propter seruientis utilitatem potius expediret, ab eo ligno sunt prohibiti, quo si uterentur non prohibiti, nihil mali omnino paterentur, ut quod illo post prohibitionem utentes passi sunt satis ostenderetur quod eis hoc non intulerit arbor cibo noxio perniciosa, sed tantum oboedientia uiolata. Hanc ergo priusquam uiolassent, placebant deo et placebat eis deus et, quamuis corpus animale gestarent, nihil inoboediens in illo aduersum se moueri sentiebant.
但為要向人顯明——在這樣一位主之下作僕役對人乃是最有益的——單單順命之善是何等大,這順命正是祂惟一向僕人所要求的;順服祂並非為祂自己的統治,乃是為那服事者的益處,這樣才更有利——故此,他們被禁止吃那樹的果子;那果子他們若未被禁止而吃了,就全然不至受甚麼害——這樣,他們在禁令之後吃它所受的害,便足以顯明:這害臨到他們,不是因這樹憑有害的食物害人,乃單單因順命被違背了。所以,在他們違背這順命以先,他們使神喜悅,神也使他們喜悅,並且他們雖帶著屬血氣的身體,卻不覺得身體裏有甚麼悖逆的動作抵擋自己。
But that it might be shown to man — for whom servitude under such a Lord was most useful — how great was the good of obedience alone, which alone He had required of His servant, whom to obey was more expedient not for the sake of His own dominion but for the benefit of the one serving, they were forbidden from that tree; which, had they used it not being forbidden, they would have suffered nothing evil at all — so that what they suffered by using it after the prohibition might sufficiently show that this was brought upon them not by a tree pernicious through harmful food, but only by obedience violated. Before, therefore, they had violated this obedience, they pleased God and God pleased them, and, although they bore an animal body, they felt nothing disobedient moving in it against themselves.
49:269
faciebat quippe hoc ordo iustitiae, ut, quia eorum anima famulum corpus a domino acceperat, sicut ipsa eidem domino suo ita illi corpus eius oboediret atque exhiberet uitae illi congruum sine ulla resistentia famulatum. hinc et nudi erant et non confundebantur. animam quippe rationalem naturali uerecundia nunc pudet, quod in carne, in cuius seruitutem ius potestatis accepit, nescio qua infirmitate efficere non potest, ut se nolente non moueantur membra et se uolente moueantur.
因為公義的次序使這事如此:既然他們的靈魂從主領受了身體作僕役,那麼正如靈魂自己順服它的主,身體也照樣應當順服靈魂,毫無抗拒地向它獻上與那生命相稱的服事。因此他們二人赤身露體,並不羞恥。因為有理性的靈魂如今憑天然的羞恥而蒙羞,乃是因為在肉體上——它原受了權柄管轄這肉體的服役——卻因某種軟弱,竟不能使那些肢體在它不願時不動、在它願時就動。
For the order of righteousness brought this about: that, since their soul had received the body as a servant from the Lord, just as the soul itself obeyed its own Lord, so its body should obey the soul and render to it a servitude befitting that life, without any resistance. Hence they were both naked and were not ashamed. For the rational soul is now put to shame with a natural modesty, because in the flesh — over whose servitude it received the right of authority — by some weakness or other it cannot bring it about that, when it does not will, the members are not moved, and when it does will, they are moved.
49:270
quae propter hoc in quouis casto merito appellantur pudenda, quod aduersus dominam mentem, quasi suae sint potestatis, sicut libitum est, excitantur idque solum iuris in his habent frena uirtutis, ut ad ininundas et inlicitas corruptiones ea peruenire non sinant. haec igitur carnis inoboedientia, quae in ipso motu est, etiamsi habere non permittatur effectum, non erat in illis tunc primis hominibus, quando nudi erant et non confundebantur. nondum quippe anima rationalis domina carnis inoboediens extiterat domino suo, ut poena reciproca inoboedientem experiretur carnem famulam suam cum sensu. quodamconfusionisetmolestiaesuae, quem sensum certe ipsa per inoboedientiam suam non intulit deo.
這些肢體因此在每個貞潔的人身上被理當地稱為「羞恥之處」,因為它們違背作為主母的心智,彷彿有其自己的權能,隨其所悅地被激動;而德行的韁繩對它們惟有這一點權柄:就是不容它們達到不潔和非法的敗壞。所以,這肉體的悖逆,就是在那動作本身裏的——縱使不被許可成為實效——在那最初的人身上當時是沒有的,就是當他們赤身露體、並不羞恥的時候。因為那時作肉體主母的有理性之靈魂,尚未站出來悖逆它自己的主,以致藉一種相對的刑罰,經歷它的僕人——肉體——悖逆它,帶著它自己某種羞慚與煩擾的感受;這感受,靈魂藉自己的悖逆確實並未加在神身上。
These parts, for this reason, are in every chaste person deservedly called 'the shameful parts' (pudenda), because against the mind their mistress, as though they were of their own power, they are aroused just as it pleases them; and the reins of virtue have this much right alone over them: that they do not allow them to arrive at unclean and unlawful corruptions. This disobedience of the flesh, therefore, which is in the very motion — even if it be not permitted to have effect — was not in those first human beings then, when they were naked and were not ashamed. For not yet had the rational soul, mistress of the flesh, stood forth disobedient to its own Lord, so as to experience, by a reciprocal punishment, its servant the flesh disobedient with a certain sense of its own confusion and trouble — which sense the soul certainly did not, by its own disobedience, bring upon God.
49:271
neque enim deo pudendum est aut molestum, si nos ei non oboedimus, cuius in nos summam potestatem nullo modo minuere ualemus, sed nobis pudendum est, quod imperio nostro caro non seruit, quia hoc fit per infirmitatem, quam peccando meruimus, uocaturque peccatum habitans in membris nostris. sic est autem hoc peccatum, ut sit poena peccati. denique posteaquam est illa facta transgressio et anima inoboediens a lege sui domini auersa est, habere coepit contra eam seruus eius, hoc est corpus eius, legem inoboedientiae et puduit illos homines nuditatis suae animaduerso in se motu, quem ante non senserant, quae animaduersio apertio dicta est oculorum;
因為我們若不順從神,這對神既不羞恥也不煩擾,因為我們絕不能絲毫削減祂在我們之上的至高權能;但這對我們卻是羞恥的,就是肉體不服從我們的命令,因為這是藉著我們犯罪所應得的軟弱而發生的,並且被稱為「住在我們肢體中的罪」。然而這罪是這樣的:它乃是罪的刑罰。末了,在那過犯既已犯下、悖逆的靈魂既已離棄它自己主的律法之後,它的僕人——就是它的身體——便開始有一種悖逆的律與它相爭,那些人也就因赤身露體而羞恥,因為他們察覺自己裏面有一種先前未曾感到的動作;這種察覺就被稱為「眼睛明亮」;
For it is neither shameful nor troublesome to God if we do not obey Him, whose supreme power over us we are in no way able to diminish; but it is shameful to us that the flesh does not serve our command, because this happens through the weakness which we have deserved by sinning, and it is called 'the sin dwelling in our members.' But this sin is such that it is the punishment of sin. Finally, after that transgression was committed, and the disobedient soul turned away from the law of its own Lord, its servant — that is, its body — began to have against it a law of disobedience, and those human beings were ashamed of their nakedness, having noticed in themselves a motion which they had not before felt; which noticing was called the opening of the eyes;
49:272
neque enim oculis clausis inter illas arbores oberrabant. sic et de Agar scriptum est: aperti sunt oculi eius et uidit puteum. tunc illi homines pudenda texerunt, quae deus illis membra, ipsi uero pudenda fecerunt. De hac lege peccati nascitur caro peccati expianda per illius sacramentum. qui uenit in similitudine carnis peccati, ut euacuetur corpus peccati, quod et corpus mortis huius appellat, unde miserum hominem non liberat nisi gratia dei per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum. sic enim ab eis transitum fecit in posteros ista lex initium mortis, quemadmodum labor quo cuncti homines laborant in terra, quemadmodum in feminas parturitio cum doloribus.
因為他們並非閉著眼睛在那些樹木之間遊走。論到夏甲,經上也照樣記著說:「她的眼睛明亮了,就看見一口井。」那時那些人便遮蓋他們的羞恥之處,就是神為他們所造為肢體、他們自己卻使之成為羞恥的。從這罪的律,生出罪的肉體,須藉那一位的聖禮得贖,就是那成為罪身之形狀而來的一位,好叫罪身滅絕——保羅也稱它為「這取死的身體」,惟有神藉我們主耶穌基督的恩典才能救這苦惱的人脫離它。因為這死亡的開端之律,這樣從他們傳入他們的後裔,正如眾人在地上勞碌所受的勞苦,正如婦人生產時所受的痛苦一樣。
for they were not wandering among those trees with their eyes shut. So too it is written of Hagar: 'Her eyes were opened, and she saw a well.' Then those human beings covered their shameful parts, which God had made members for them, but they themselves made shameful. From this law of sin is born the flesh of sin, to be expiated through the sacrament of Him who came in the likeness of the flesh of sin, that the body of sin might be done away — which he also calls 'the body of this death,' from which the grace of God alone frees the wretched man, through Jesus Christ our Lord. For thus this law, the beginning of death, made its passage from them into their posterity, even as the labor by which all men labor on the earth, even as into women the bringing forth with pains.
49:273
haec enim, cum de peccato arguerentur, dei sententia meruerunt, quae non in eis solis, sed etiam in successoribus eorum, in aliis magis, in aliis minus, tamen in omnibus uidemus inpleri. cum itaque primorum illorum hominum fuerit prima iustitia oboedire deo et hanc in membris aduersus legem mentis suae legem concupiscentiae non habere, nunc post eorum peccatum nata ex eis nostra carne peccati pro magno obtinetur ab his qui oboediunt deo desideriis eiusdem concupiscentiae non oboedire et crucifigere in se carnem cum passionibus et concupiscentiis, ut sint Iesu Christi, qui hoc in sua cruce figurauit, quibus per gratiam suam dedit potestatem filios dei fieri.
因為這些事乃是他們被定罪時、憑神的判語所當得的——這些事我們看見不但應驗在他們身上,也應驗在他們後裔身上,在有些人身上多些,在有些人身上少些,然而在眾人身上都應驗。所以,既然那最初之人的頭一種義,是順服神、並且不在他們肢體中懷有與心思之律相爭的私慾之律,那麼如今在他們犯罪之後、我們這罪的肉體既從他們而生,凡順服神的人便以這事為大:就是不順從那同一私慾的情慾,並且將肉體連肉體的邪情私慾同釘在十字架上,使自己得屬乎耶穌基督——祂在自己的十字架上表明了這事——祂憑自己的恩典賜給他們權柄,得以成為神的兒女。
For these things they merited by the sentence of God, when they were convicted of sin — things which we see fulfilled not in them alone, but also in their successors, in some more, in some less, yet in all. Since, therefore, the first righteousness of those first human beings was to obey God and not to have in their members, against the law of their mind, a law of concupiscence, now, after their sin, our flesh of sin having been born of them, it is held as a great thing by those who obey God not to obey the desires of that same concupiscence, and to crucify in themselves the flesh with its passions and lusts, that they may belong to Jesus Christ — who figured this in His own cross — to whom by His grace He gave the power to become the sons of God.
49:274
non enim omnibus hominibus dedit, sed quotquot receperunt eum, ut deo renascerentur spiritu, qui saeculo nati erant carne. sic enim de his dictum est: quotquot autem receperunt eum, dedit eis potestatem filios dei fieri, qui non ex carne, non ex sanguine, non ex uoluntate uiri nec ex uoluntate carnis, sed ex deo nati sunt. Secutus autem addidit: et uerbum caro factum est et habitauit in nobis, tamquam dicens: \'magnum quidem hoc in his factum est, ut deo nascerentur ex deo, qui prius nati fuerant ex carne saeculo quamuis creati ab ipso deo;
因為祂並非賜給所有的人,乃是賜給凡接待祂的人,使他們——原是憑肉體生到世上的——藉著聖靈重生歸神。因為論到這些人,經上這樣說:「凡接待祂的,就是信祂名的人,祂就賜他們權柄作神的兒女;這等人不是從血氣生的,不是從情慾生的,也不是從人意生的,乃是從神生的。」接著他又加上說:「道成了肉身,住在我們中間」,彷彿是說:「在這些人身上所成就的固然是大事,就是他們——原先憑肉體生到世上、雖也是神親自所造的——竟得以從神而生、歸給神;
For He gave it not to all men, but to as many as received Him, that they, who had been born to the world by the flesh, might be reborn to God by the Spirit. For thus it is said of these: 'But as many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, who were born not of flesh, not of blood, nor of the will of man, nor of the will of the flesh, but of God.' And, following, he added: 'And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us,' as though saying: 'Great indeed is this that was done in these, that they should be born to God from God, who had first been born of the flesh to the world, though created by God Himself;
49:275
sed longe mirabilius factum est, quod, cum istis naturae fuerit nasci de carne, beneficii nero nasci ex deo, propter hoc inpcrtiendum beneficium ille, qui de deo naturaliter natus est, nasci etiam misericorditer de carne dignatusest\';hocest enim: et uerbum caro factum est et habitauitin nobis. per hoc, inquit, factum est, ut nati de carne caro postea nascendo de spiritu spiritus essemus et habitaremus in deo, quia et deus natus de deo postea de carne nascendo caro factus est et habitauit in nobis. uerbum enim, quod caro factum est, in principio erat et apud deum deus erat.
但那所成就的更為奇妙得多,就是:對這些人而言,從肉體而生乃是出於本性,而從神而生乃是出於恩典;為要將這恩惠賜下,那位本性上從神而生的,竟也甘願憑憐憫從肉體而生」;因為這正是:「道成了肉身,住在我們中間。」他說,藉著這事便成就了:我們這從肉體而生、原是屬肉體的,日後藉著從聖靈而生便成為屬靈的,並且住在神裏面——因為那從神而生的神,日後也藉著從肉體而生,成了肉身,住在我們中間。因為那成了肉身的道,起初就已存在,並且與神同在,本是神。
but far more wonderful is that which was done: that, whereas for these to be born of the flesh was of nature, but to be born of God was of grace, in order that this benefit might be imparted, He who was naturally born of God deigned also mercifully to be born of the flesh'; for this is: 'And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us.' Through this, he says, it came to pass that we who were born of the flesh, being flesh, might afterward, by being born of the Spirit, be spirit, and dwell in God — because God too, born of God, afterward, by being born of the flesh, was made flesh and dwelt among us. For the Word, which was made flesh, was in the beginning, and was God with God.
49:276
uerum tamen ipsa participatio illius in inferiora nostra, ut nostra esset in superiora illius, tenuit quandam et in carnis natiuitate medietatem, ut nos quidem nati essemus in carne peccati, ille autem in similitudine carnis peccati, nos non solum ex carne et sanguine, uerum etiam ex uoluntate uiri et uoluntate carnis; ille autem tantum ex carne et sanguine, non ex uoluntate uiri neque ex uoluntate carnis, sed ex deo natus est. et ideo nos in mortem propter peccatum, ille propter nos in mortem sine peccato.
然而祂親身分享我們卑下之事——為要叫我們的得以分享祂崇高之事——在肉身的降生上也保持了某種居中的分寸:以致我們固然是在罪的肉體中而生,祂卻是在罪身的形狀中而生;我們不但是從血肉而生,也是從人意和肉體的意思而生;祂卻只是從血肉而生,不是從人意、也不是從肉體的意思,乃是從神而生。因此,我們是因罪而入死,祂卻是因我們、無罪而入死。
Yet His very participation in our lower things — that ours might be in His higher things — held a certain mean also in the nativity of the flesh: so that we indeed were born in the flesh of sin, but He in the likeness of the flesh of sin; we not only of flesh and blood, but also of the will of man and the will of the flesh; but He only of flesh and blood, not of the will of man nor of the will of the flesh, but was born of God. And therefore we passed unto death on account of sin, but He on account of us unto death without sin.
49:277
sicut autem inferiora eius, quibus ad nos descendit, non omni modo coaequata sunt inferioribus nostris, in quibus nos hic inuenit, sic et superiora nostra, quibus ad cum ascendimus, non coaequabuntur superioribus cius, in quibus cum illic inuenturi sumus. nos enim ipsius gratia facti erimus filii dei, ille semper natura erat filius dei; nos aliquando conuersi adhaerebimus inpares deo, ille numquam auersus manet aequalis deo; nos participes uitae aeternae, ille uita aeterna. solus ergo ille etiam homo factus manens deus peccatum nullum umquam habuit nec sumpsit carnem peccati quamuis de materna carne peccati.
正如祂那藉以降臨到我們這裡的卑微之處,並非在每一方面都與我們在此被祂尋見時所處的卑下相等;照樣,我們那藉以上升到祂那裡的崇高之處,也不會與祂那我們將在彼處尋見祂時所處的崇高相等。因為我們是藉祂的恩典成為神的兒子,祂卻永遠按本性是神的兒子;我們既在某時被轉化,便要親近神,卻仍與神不相等,祂卻從未轉離,永遠與神同等;我們是永生的分享者,祂卻是永生本身。所以,唯有祂,即使成為人而仍是神,從來沒有任何罪,也沒有取了罪的肉身,雖然祂是從母親那有罪的肉身而取了肉身。
But just as those lower things of his, by which he descended to us, are not in every way made equal to our lower estate in which he found us here, so too our higher things, by which we ascend to him, will not be made equal to those higher things of his, in which we are destined there to find him. For we shall be made sons of God by his grace, whereas he was ever the Son of God by nature; we, having at some time been converted, shall cleave to God though unequal to him, whereas he, never turned away, remains equal to God; we are partakers of eternal life, whereas he is eternal life itself. He alone therefore, even when made man while remaining God, never had any sin, nor took upon himself the flesh of sin, although he took it from the sinful flesh of his mother.
49:278
quod enim carnis inde suscepit, id profecto aut suscipiendum mundauit aut suscipiendo mundanit. ideo uirginem matrem non lege carnis peccati, id est non concupiscentiae carnalis motu concipientem, sed pia fide sanctum germen in se fieri promerentem quam eligeret creauit. de qua crearetur elegit. quanto magis ergo caro peccati baptizanda est propter euadendum iudicium, si baptizata est caro sine peccato propter imitationis exemplum! Quod autem supra respondimus aduersus eos qui dicunt: si peccator genuit peccatorem, iustus quoque iustum gignere debuit . hoc etiam his respondemus, qui dicunt de homine baptizato natum iam uelut baptizatum haberi debuisse.
因為祂從那裡所取的那部分肉身,祂必定或是在取用之前先加以潔淨,或是在取用之際加以潔淨。因此,祂所揀選作祂童貞母親的那一位,是祂所創造的——她並非按有罪肉身的律法,即並非藉肉體私慾的衝動而懷孕,而是憑虔誠的信德,配得使聖潔的胚芽在她裡面成形。祂揀選從她被造,祂揀選了她。那麼,有罪的肉身為要逃避審判,豈不更當受洗嗎?既然無罪的肉身也為了作效法的榜樣而受了洗!至於我們上面所答覆那些說「若罪人生出罪人,義人也當生出義人」之人的話,同樣也用來答覆那些說:受洗之人所生的孩子已當被視為如同受了洗的人。
For that portion of flesh which he took from thence he assuredly either cleansed before taking it up, or cleansed in the very taking of it. Therefore he created her whom he chose to be his virgin mother — one who conceived not by the law of sinful flesh, that is, not by any motion of carnal concupiscence, but who by devout faith merited that a holy seed should be formed within her. From her he chose to be created; her he chose. How much more then must the flesh of sin be baptized in order to escape judgement, if flesh without sin was baptized for the example of imitation! Now, as to what we answered above against those who say, 'If a sinner begot a sinner, a righteous man too ought to have begotten a righteous man,' the same we answer also to these who say that one born of a baptized man ought already to be counted as if baptized.
49:279
cur enim non, inquiunt, in lumbis patris sui potuerit baptizari, si secundum epistolam, quae ad Hebreos scripta est, in lumbis Abrahae Leui potuit decimari ? hoc qui dicunt adtendant non propterea Leui postea non fuisse decimatum, quia iam fuerat decimatus in lumbis Abrahae, sed quia sic ordinatus est honore saeerdotii, ut acciperet decimas, non praeberet; alioquin nec ceteri fratres eius, qui ei praebebant, decimarentur, quia et ipsi in lumbis Abrahae a Melchisedech iam fuerant decimati. Sed nc quis dicat propterea recte potuisse Abrahae filios decimari, quamuis iam fuissent in lumbis patris sui decimati, quia decimatio talis res erat.
因為他們說,為什麼他不能在其父的腰中受洗呢?既然照著寫給希伯來人的書信,利未能在亞伯拉罕的腰中被納十分之一。說這話的人當留意:利未後來並非因為已在亞伯拉罕的腰中被納十分之一,就不再被納十分之一;乃是因為他被立於祭司的尊榮,是要收取十分之一,而非繳納十分之一。否則,他那些向他繳納十分之一的弟兄們也不會被納十分之一了,因為他們也已在亞伯拉罕的腰中被麥基洗德納了十分之一。但恐怕有人說:亞伯拉罕的子孫既已在其父的腰中被納十分之一,卻仍可正當地被納十分之一,是因為納十分之一是這樣的一件事——
For why, they say, could he not have been baptized in the loins of his father, if — according to the epistle written to the Hebrews — Levi could be tithed in the loins of Abraham? Let those who say this take note that Levi was not exempt from being tithed afterwards because he had already been tithed in the loins of Abraham; rather, it was because he was so appointed to the honour of the priesthood that he should receive tithes, not render them. Otherwise even his other brethren, who rendered tithes to him, would not have been tithed, since they too had already been tithed in the loins of Abraham by Melchizedek. But lest anyone should say that on this account the sons of Abraham could rightly be tithed, even though they had already been tithed in the loins of their father, because tithing was such a matter —
49:280
quae in unoquoque homine saepe fuerat facienda, sicut Israhelitae annis omnibus, immo ex fructibus omnibus decimas tota uita sua crebras solent praebere Leuitis, baptismum autem tale sacramentum esse, quod semel datur et, si iam hoc acceperat quisque, cum in patre suo esset, non nisi baptizatum fuisse deputandum, cum de illo qui baptizatus fuerat gigneretur: qui hoc dicit, ne diu disputem, circumcisionem respiciat, quae semel fiebat et tamen in singulis singulatim fiebat. sicut ergo tempore illius sacramenti de circumciso qui nasceretur circumcidendus fuit, sic nunc de baptizato qui natus fuerit baptizandus est. At enim ait apostolus: filii uestri inmundi essent, nunc autem sancti sunt;
這件事在每一個人身上常需一再施行(正如以色列人歷年之久,甚至畢生,慣常從一切出產中屢屢向利未人繳納十分之一);然而洗禮乃是只施行一次的聖禮,以致若有人在還在其父裡面時就已領受了洗禮,那麼當那受過洗的人生下他時,就當被算為無非是已受洗的了——說這話的人,為免我長篇辯論,讓他思想割禮:割禮只行一次,卻在每一個人身上各自施行。所以,正如在那聖禮的時代,受割禮之人所生的兒子仍須受割禮,照樣如今受洗之人所生的兒子也須受洗。「但是」,使徒說:「你們的兒女本是不潔淨的,如今卻是聖潔的」;
a thing which must often be done in each individual man (just as the Israelites were accustomed all their years, indeed throughout their whole life, to render frequent tithes to the Levites from all their fruits); whereas baptism is such a sacrament as is given but once, so that if anyone had already received it while he was still in his father, he ought to be reckoned as nothing other than baptized when one who had been baptized begot him — whoever says this, that I may not argue at length, let him consider circumcision, which was performed once and yet was performed severally in each individual. As therefore, in the time of that sacrament, the one born of a circumcised man had to be circumcised, so now the one born of a baptized man must be baptized. 'But,' says the apostle, 'your children would be unclean, whereas now they are holy';
49:281
et ideo, inquiunt, fidelium filii iam baptizari minime debuerunt . miror hoc dicere qui negant peccatum ex Adam originaliter trahi. si enim hanc apostoli sententiam sic accipiunt, ut credant de fidelibus sanctificatos filios nasci, cur eos etiam ipsi baptizari oportere non dubitant? cur denique nolunt fateri de parente peccatore aliquod peccatum originaliter trahi, si de sancto aliqua sanctitas trahitur? et contra nostram quidem non est adsertionem, etiamsi ex fidelibus sancti propagantur, quod eos dicimus, si non baptizantur, pergere in damnationem, quibus et ipsi regnum caelorum intercludunt, quamuis eos dicant non habere ullum uel proprium uel originale peccatum.
因此,他們說,信徒的兒女實在斷不該受洗。我驚訝這話竟出自那些否認罪是從亞當原初傳下來之人的口。因為他們若如此理解使徒的這句話,以致相信信徒生出的是已被成聖的兒女,那他們為何不懷疑這些兒女也當受洗呢?總之,他們為何不肯承認:若從聖潔的父母能傳下某種聖潔,那麼從有罪的父母就傳下某種罪呢?而且,即使聖潔的兒女是從信徒繁衍出來的,這也並不與我們的主張相牴觸,因為我們說:這些兒女若不受洗,就要走向定罪——正是他們自己也把這些兒女關在天國之外,儘管他們說這些兒女毫無任何本罪或原罪。
and therefore, they say, the children of believers ought by no means to have been baptized. I marvel that this should be said by those who deny that sin is derived originally from Adam. For if they so understand this saying of the apostle as to believe that from believers sanctified children are born, why do they not doubt that these too ought to be baptized? Why, in short, are they unwilling to confess that from a sinful parent some sin is derived originally, if from a holy parent some holiness is derived? And it is indeed not contrary to our assertion, even if holy children are propagated from believers, that we say of them that, if they are not baptized, they pass on into damnation — those very ones whom they themselves also shut out from the kingdom of heaven, although they say that these have no sin at all, whether proper or original.
49:282
aut si eis indignum uidetur, ut sancti damnentur, quomodo erit dignum, ut a regno dei sancti separentur? illud potius adtendant, quomodo non de peccatoribus parentibus trahatur aliquod peccatum, si de sanctis aliqua sanctitas trahitur et inmunditia de inmundis. utrumque enim dixit qui dixit: alioquin filii uestri inmundi essent, nunc autem sancti sunt. explicent etiam quomodo iustum sit, ut sancti ex fidelibus et inmundi ex infidelibus nati pariter tamen, si baptizati non fuerint, regnum dei non permittantur intrare. quid ergo illis ista sanctitas prodest?
或者,若他們覺得讓聖潔者被定罪是不合理的,那麼讓聖潔者被隔絕於神的國之外,又怎會是合理的呢?他們倒不如留意這一點:若從聖潔者傳下某種聖潔、從不潔者傳下不潔,那麼從有罪的父母怎會不傳下某種罪呢?因為那說「否則你們的兒女就不潔淨,如今卻是聖潔的」之人,兩樣都說了。也讓他們解釋:信徒所生的聖潔兒女與不信者所生的不潔兒女,若都未受洗,卻同樣都不得進入神的國,這怎會是公義的呢?那麼,那聖潔對他們又有什麼益處呢?
Or if it seems to them unworthy that the holy should be damned, how will it be worthy that the holy should be separated from the kingdom of God? Let them rather attend to this: how is no sin derived from sinful parents, if some holiness is derived from the holy, and uncleanness from the unclean? For he who said, 'Otherwise your children would be unclean, but now they are holy,' said both. Let them explain too how it is just that the holy born of believers and the unclean born of unbelievers should nevertheless alike, if they have not been baptized, not be permitted to enter the kingdom of God. What good, then, does that holiness do them?
49:283
nam si damnari faterentur inmundos ex infidelibus natos, sanetos autem filios fidelium in dei quidem regnum intrare non posse, nisi fuerint baptizati, non tamen damnari, quia sancti sunt, esset qualiscumque distinctio; nunc uero natos de sanctis sanctos et de inmundis inmundos aequaliter dicunt et, quia peccatum non habent, non damnari et, quia baptismum non habent, a dei regno separari. hanc absurditatem talia ingenia non uidere quis credat ? Nostrae autem, immo ipsius apostoli sententiae qui dixit: ex uno omnes ad condemnationem et: ex uno omnes ad iustificationem uitae, quam non sit contrarium hoc quod ait, cum de alia re ageret:
因為他們若肯承認:不信者所生的不潔者要被定罪,而信徒的聖潔兒女雖然若不受洗就實在不能進神的國,卻因為是聖潔的而不被定罪——那麼就還有某種區別了。但如今,他們卻說:聖潔者所生的聖潔兒女與不潔者所生的不潔兒女是相等的:因為沒有罪所以不被定罪,又因為沒有洗禮所以被隔絕於神的國之外。誰能相信這樣的頭腦竟看不出這荒謬呢?至於這句話——就是使徒論及另一件事時所說的話——與我們的看法,或不如說與使徒本人的看法(他說:「因一人,眾人都被定罪」,又說:「因一人,眾人都得生命的稱義」)是何等地毫不相悖:
For if they were to confess that the unclean born of unbelievers are damned, but that the holy children of believers cannot indeed enter the kingdom of God unless they have been baptized, yet are not damned because they are holy — then there would be some sort of distinction. But as it is, they say that both the holy born of the holy and the unclean born of the unclean are equal: that because they have no sin they are not damned, and because they have no baptism they are separated from the kingdom of God. Who could believe that such minds fail to see this absurdity? But how far from contrary this saying is — the saying uttered when he was treating of another matter — to our own view, nay rather to the view of the apostle himself, who said, 'By one, all unto condemnation,' and, 'By one, all unto justification of life':
49:284
alioquin filii uestri inmundi essent, nunc autem sancti sunt, paululum adtende. Non unius modi est sanctificatio; nant et catechumenos secundum quendam modum suum per signum Christi et orationem manus inpositionis puto sanctificari et, quod accipiunt quamuis non sit corpus Christi, sanctum est tamen et sanctius quam cibi quibus alimur, quoniam sacramentum est. uerum et ipsos cibos, quibus ad necessitatem sustentandae uitae huius utimur, sanctificari idem apostolus dixit per uerbum dei et orationem, qua oramus utique nostra corpuscula refecturi.
「否則你們的兒女就不潔淨,如今卻是聖潔的」——請稍加留意。成聖並非只有一種。因為我認為,慕道友也按其自身的某種方式,藉著基督的記號和按手禱告而被成聖;他們所領受的,雖然不是基督的身體,卻仍是聖潔的,且比我們賴以得養的食物更為聖潔,因為它是一種聖禮。的確,就連我們為維持今生所需而享用的食物,同一位使徒也說是藉神的道和禱告而成聖的——就是我們將要滋養自己這微小身軀時所作的禱告。
'Otherwise your children would be unclean, but now they are holy' — attend a little. Sanctification is not of one kind only. For I think that catechumens too are sanctified after a certain manner of their own, through the sign of Christ and the prayer of the laying on of hands; and what they receive, although it is not the body of Christ, is nevertheless holy, and holier than the food by which we are nourished, since it is a sacrament. Indeed even the very foods which we use for the necessity of sustaining this life, the same apostle said are sanctified through the word of God and prayer — the prayer by which we pray when we are about to refresh our little bodies.
49:285
sicut ergo ista ciborum sanctificatio non efficit, ut quod in os intrauerit non in uentrem uadat et in secessum emittatur per corruptionem, qua omnia terrena soluuntur, unde et ad aliam escam, quae non corrumpitur, nos dominus exhortatur, ita sanctificatio catechumeni, si non fuerit baptizatus, non ei ualet ad intrandum regnum caelorum aut ad peccatorum remissionem. ac per hoc et illa sanctificatio, cuiuscumque modi sit, quam in filiis fidelium esse dixit apostolus, ad istam de baptismo et de peccati origine uel remissione quaestionem omnino non pertinet. nam et coniuges infideles in coniugibus fidelibus sanctificari dicit eo ipso loco ita loquens:
所以,正如這食物的成聖並不使入口之物不下入肚腹,也不使它不藉那使一切屬地之物歸於朽壞的腐化而排入茅廁(主也正因此勸勉我們去追求另一種不朽壞的食物),照樣,慕道友若未受洗,那成聖也無助於他進天國或得罪的赦免。因此,使徒所說存在於信徒兒女中的那成聖,無論是何種,都與這關乎洗禮、關乎罪的源起或赦免的問題毫不相干。因為他說,就連不信的配偶也在信主的配偶裡成聖,他在那同一段落中如此說道:
As therefore this sanctification of foods does not bring it about that what enters the mouth does not go into the belly and is not cast out into the drain through that corruption by which all earthly things are dissolved (whence also the Lord exhorts us to another food, which does not perish), so the sanctification of a catechumen, if he has not been baptized, does not avail him for entering the kingdom of heaven or for the remission of sins. And hence that sanctification too, of whatever kind it be, which the apostle said is present in the children of believers, has nothing whatever to do with this question about baptism and about the origin or remission of sin. For he says that even unbelieving spouses are sanctified in believing spouses, speaking in that very passage thus:
49:286
sanctificatur enim uir infidelis in uxore et sanctificatur mulier infidelis in fratre; alioquin filii uestri inmundi essent, nunc autem sancti sunt. non, opinor, quisquam tam infideliter intellegit, quodlibet in his uerbis intellegat, ut ob hoc existimet etiam maritum non christianum, quia christiana fuerit uxor eius, neque iam baptizari oportere et ad peccatorum remissionem iam peruenisse et in regnum caelorum esse intraturum. quia sanctificatus dictus est in uxore. Quisquis uero adhuc monetur, quare baptizentur qui iam de baptizatis nascuntur, hoc breuiter accipiat.
「因為不信的丈夫就在妻子裡成聖,不信的妻子也在弟兄裡成聖;否則你們的兒女就不潔淨,如今卻是聖潔的。」我想,沒有人會如此無信地理解這些話——無論他從中理解出什麼——以致因此認為:一個不是基督徒的丈夫,因他的妻子是基督徒,如今就不必受洗,且已得著罪的赦免,並要進入天國,只因他被說成是在妻子裡成聖了。但凡仍困惑於「既然是從受洗者所生,為何還要受洗」的人,讓他簡要地接受這個答案。
'For the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified in the brother; otherwise your children would be unclean, but now they are holy.' No one, I suppose, understands these words so faithlessly — whatever he may understand by them — as on this account to suppose that a husband who is not a Christian, because his wife has been a Christian, need not now be baptized, and has already attained to the remission of sins, and is going to enter into the kingdom of heaven, because he has been said to be sanctified in his wife. But whoever is still perplexed as to why those who are already born of the baptized should be baptized, let him briefly receive this.
49:287
sicut generatio carnis peccati per unum Adam ad condemnationem trahit omnes qui eo modo generantur, sic regeneratio spiritus gratiae per unum Iesum Christum ad iustificationem uitae aeternae ducit omnes qui eo modo praedestinati regenerantur. sacramentum autem baptismi profecto sacramentum regenerationis est. quocirca sicut homo, qui non uixerit, mori non potest et qui mortuus non fuerit resurgere non potest, ita qui natus non fuerit renasci non potest. ex quo conficitur neminem in suo parente renasci potuisse non natum. oportet autem ut, si natus fuerit, renascatur, quia nisi quis natus fuerit denuo, non potest uidere regnum dei.
正如有罪肉身的生育藉一人亞當使凡以那方式被生的人都趨向定罪,照樣,恩典之靈的重生也藉一位耶穌基督使凡如此被預定、以那方式重生的人都趨向永生的稱義。如今,洗禮的聖禮必定是重生的聖禮。因此,正如未曾活過的人不能死,未曾死的人不能復活,照樣,未曾出生的人也不能重生。由此推斷:無人在尚未出生時能在其父裡面重生。但理當如此:他若已經出生,就當重生,因為「人若不重生,就不能見神的國」。
As the generation of sinful flesh through one Adam draws unto condemnation all who are generated in that manner, so the regeneration of the spirit of grace through one Jesus Christ leads unto the justification of eternal life all who, being so predestined, are regenerated in that manner. Now the sacrament of baptism is assuredly the sacrament of regeneration. Wherefore, just as a man who has not lived cannot die, and one who has not died cannot rise again, so one who has not been born cannot be born again. From which it is concluded that no one, being unborn, could have been born again in his parent. But it behoves that, if he has been born, he be born again, because 'unless a man be born anew, he cannot see the kingdom of God.'
49:288
oportet igitur, ut sacramento regenerationis, ne sine illo male de hac uita exeat, etiam paruulus inbuatur; quod non fit nisi in remissionem peccatorum. quod etiam ipso loco Christus ostendit, cum interrogatus quomodo possent ista fieri commemorauit quid Moj\'ses fecerit in exaltatione serpentis. cum itaque per baptismi sacramentum morti Christi conformantur infantes, eos a serpentis morsu fatendum est liberari, si a christianae fidei regula nolumus aberrare. quem tamen morsum non in sua uita propria. sed in illo cui primitus in illo cui est acceperunt. Neque illud fallat, quod nec parenti post conuersionem obsunt propria peccata; quanto enim magis, inquiunt, filio eius obesse non possunt !
因此理當如此:就連幼小的孩子也要以重生的聖禮浸潤,免得他沒有這聖禮就在惡劣的光景中離開此生;而這聖禮無非是為了罪的赦免才施行。基督也在那同一段落中顯明了這事,當祂被問及這些事怎能成就時,祂提到摩西在舉起蛇的事上所行的。所以,當嬰孩藉洗禮的聖禮與基督的死相符時,就當承認他們得脫離那蛇的咬傷——若我們不願偏離基督信仰的準則。然而這咬傷,他們並非在自己本身的生命中受的,乃是在那位他們起初藉以承受它的人裡面受的。也不要有人被這事誤導:父母悔改之後,他們自己的罪對他們無害;「那麼」,他們說:「這些罪對他的孩子豈不更無害嗎!」
It behoves therefore that even the little child be steeped in the sacrament of regeneration, lest without it he depart in evil case from this life; and this is not done except unto the remission of sins. This too Christ showed in that very passage, when, being asked how these things could come to pass, he called to mind what Moses did in the lifting up of the serpent. When therefore through the sacrament of baptism infants are conformed to the death of Christ, it must be confessed that they are delivered from the serpent's bite — if we do not wish to stray from the rule of the Christian faith. Yet this bite they received not in their own proper life, but in him in whom they first received it. Nor let this mislead anyone, that a parent's own sins do him no harm after his conversion; 'how much less,' they say, 'can they harm his child!'
49:289
sed qui hoc sentiunt non adtendunt, quia, sicut parenti per hoc quod spiritu renatus est propria peccata non obsunt, ita qui de illo natus est, nisi eo modo renascatur, quae a parente tracta sunt oberunt, quia et innouati parentes non ex primitiis nouitatis, sed ex reliquiis uetustatis earnaliter gignunt et filii ex parentum reliqua uetustate toti uetusti in peccati carne propagati damnationem ueteri homini debitam sacramento spiritalis regenerationis et renouationis cuadunt.
但那樣想的人沒有考慮到:正如父母因已在聖靈裡重生,他們自己的罪對他們無害,照樣,那從他所生的人——除非他也照那同樣的方式重生——就要因那從父母傳下的東西而受害。因為就連已更新的父母,也不是從新性的初熟果子,而是從舊性的殘餘,按肉體生育;而兒女既從父母殘存的舊性中、在罪的肉身裡被繁衍為全然屬舊的,就藉屬靈的重生與更新之聖禮,逃脫那本該歸於舊人的定罪。
But those who think thus do not consider that, just as a parent's own sins do him no harm because he has been born again in the Spirit, so one who is born of him — unless he too be born again in that same manner — will be harmed by those things which are drawn from the parent. For even renewed parents beget not from the first-fruits of their newness, but from the remnants of their oldness, carnally; and the children, propagated in the flesh of sin wholly old from the remaining oldness of their parents, escape the damnation owed to the old man by the sacrament of spiritual regeneration and renewal.
49:290
illud namque praecipue propter quaestiones, quae de hac re motae sunt uel moueri adhuc possunt, adtendere ac meminisse debemus tantummodo peccatorum omnium plenam- perfectamque remissionem baptismo fieri, hominis uero ipsius qualitatem non totam continuo commutari, sed spiritales primitias in 1 ene proficientibus de die in diem nouitate crescente commutare in se quod carnaliter uetus est, donec totum ita renouetur, ut animalis etiam infirmitas corporis ad firmitatem spiritalem incorruptionemque perueniat. Haec autem lex peccati, quod etiam peccatum appellat apostolus, cum dicit:
因為顧及那些已經或仍可能就此事引起的爭議,我們尤其當留意並記得這一點:藉洗禮,一切罪都得著完全並全備的赦免,但人本身的品質並非立時全然改變;乃是那正確長進之人的屬靈初熟果子,隨著新性日日增長,將那按肉體屬舊的漸漸變化為與自身相同,直到全人得以如此更新,以致就連身體屬血氣的軟弱也達到屬靈的剛強與不朽。如今這罪的律——使徒也稱之為「罪」,當他說:
For on account of the questions which have been or may still be raised concerning this matter, we ought especially to attend to and remember this: that by baptism there is made a full and perfect remission of all sins, but that the quality of the man himself is not all at once wholly changed; rather, the spiritual first-fruits in those who advance rightly, with newness increasing from day to day, change into themselves what is carnally old, until the whole is so renewed that even the animal weakness of the body attains to spiritual strength and incorruption. Now this law of sin — which the apostle also calls 'sin' when he says:
49:291
non ergo regnet peccatum in uestro mortali corpore ad oboediendum desideriis eius, non sic manet in membris eorum, qui ex aqua et spiritu renati sunt, tamquam non sit eius facta remissio, ubi omnino plena et perfeeta fit remissio peccatorum omnibus inimicitiis interfectis, quibus separabamur a deo, sed manet in uetustate carnis tamquam superatum et peremptum, si non inlicitis consensionibus quodam modo re- . uiuescat et in regnum proprium dominationemque reuocetur.
「所以不要容罪在你們必死的身上作王,使你們順從身子的私慾」——這律並不是像那尚未被赦免似地存留於那些從水和聖靈重生之人的肢體中;因為既已有完全並全備的罪的赦免,凡使我們與神隔絕的仇敵都已被殺盡。乃是它作為已被制伏、已被消滅之物,存留在肉身的舊性裡,除非藉不法的默許在某種程度上復甦,並被召回其本身的國度與轄制之中。
'Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, to obey the desires thereof' — does not so remain in the members of those who have been born again of water and the Spirit as though its remission had not been made; for there is made a wholly full and perfect remission of sins, all the enmities being slain by which we were separated from God. Rather, it remains in the oldness of the flesh as something overcome and destroyed, unless by unlawful consentings it in some measure revives and is recalled into its own kingdom and dominion.
49:292
ab hac autem uetustate carnis, in qua est lex ista peccati uel peccatum iam remissum, usque adeo spiritus uita discernitur, in cuius nouitate baptizati per dei gratiam renascuntur, ut parum fuerit apostolo dicere tales non esse in peccato, nisi etiam diceret in ipsa carne illos non esse, antequam ex hac mortali uita emigrarent; qui enim magis i m in carne sunt, inquit, deo placere non possunt; uos autem non estis in carne, sed in spiritu, si tamen spiritus dei habitat in uobis.
如今,從肉身的這舊性——其中有這罪的律,或說已被赦免的罪——聖靈的生命是如此地被區分出來(受洗者藉神的恩典在這聖靈的新性中重生),以致使徒只說這樣的人不在罪中還嫌不夠,除非他也說:他們在尚未離開這必死之生命以前,就已不在肉身本身之中。因為他說:「屬肉體的人不能得神的喜歡;如今你們不屬肉體,乃屬聖靈,若神的靈住在你們心裡就是這樣。」
Now from this oldness of the flesh, in which is this law of sin — or sin, now already remitted — the life of the Spirit is so far distinguished, in whose newness the baptized are born again through the grace of God, that it was too little for the apostle to say that such men are not in sin, unless he also said that they are not in the flesh itself, before they departed from this mortal life. For he says, 'They that are in the flesh cannot please God; but ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you.'
49:293
uerum tamen sicut ipsa carne quamuis corruptibili bene utuntur qui membra eius ad opera bona conuertunt, in qua carne non sunt, quia non secundum eam sapiunt neque uiuunt, sicut denique etiam morte, quae primi peeeati poena est, bene utuntur qui eam pro fratribus, pro fide, pro quacumque uera et sancta iustitia fortiter et patienter inpendunt, sic illa etiam lege peccati, quod iam remissum in uetustate carnis manet, bene utuntur coniugati fideles, qui ex eo quod sunt in (\'Christi nouitate dominari sibi libidinem minime patiuntur, ex eo autem quod adhuc trahunt Adae uetustatem regenerandos inmortaliter filios mortaliter generant cum ea propagine peccati, qua illi qui renati sunt obnoxii non tenentur et qua illi qui nascuntur renascendo soluuntur.
然而,正如那些將肉身的肢體轉用於善工的人善用了肉身(縱使它會朽壞)——他們並不在這肉身之中,因為他們既不體貼它,也不按它而活;正如那些為弟兄、為信仰、為任何真實聖潔之義而勇敢忍耐地捨命的人,善用了那作頭一次犯罪之刑罰的死——照樣,那雖已被赦免卻仍存於肉身舊性中的罪的律,已婚的信徒也善用了:他們既在基督的新性中,就斷不容情慾轄制他們;但他們既仍承襲亞當的舊性,就按必死的方式生育要被不朽地重生的兒女,連同那罪的苗裔一同生下——已重生的人不再被那苗裔挾制,而出生的人藉重生從那苗裔中得釋放。
Yet nevertheless, just as they use well even the flesh, corruptible though it be, who turn its members to good works — in which flesh they are not, because they neither relish nor live according to it; just as, in short, they use well even death, which is the penalty of the first sin, who bravely and patiently expend it for their brethren, for the faith, for any true and holy righteousness — so also that law of sin, which, though already remitted, remains in the oldness of the flesh, married believers use well, who, from the fact that they are in the newness of Christ, by no means suffer lust to lord it over them, but from the fact that they still draw the oldness of Adam, mortally beget children to be immortally regenerated, together with that offshoot of sin, to which those who have been born again are not held liable, and from which those who are born are loosed by being born again.
49:294
quamdiu ergo manet lex concupiscentialis in membris, manente ipsa reatus eius soluitur; sed ei soluitur, qui sacramentum regenerationis accepit renouarique iam coepit. ex illa autem manente concupiscentiae uetustate quod nasciturrenasci indiget, ut sanetur, quia parentes fideles et nati carnaliter et renati spiritaliter filios carnaliter genuerunt, filii uero antequam nascerentur, renasci quomodo potuerunt? Nec mireris, quod dixi manente concupiscentialiter lege peccati reatum eius solui per gratiam sacramenti.
所以,只要私慾的律仍存於肢體中,當它本身還存留時,它的罪咎卻已被解除——但這罪咎是為那已領受重生聖禮、並已開始被更新的人解除的。然而,從那仍存留的私慾之舊性中,凡出生的都需要重生,好得醫治,因為信主的父母既按肉體出生、又按靈重生,卻按肉體生育兒女;但兒女在尚未出生以前,怎能重生呢?你也不要驚訝我所說的:當罪的律仍以私慾的方式存留時,它的罪咎卻藉聖禮的恩典被解除了。
So long therefore as the law of concupiscence remains in the members, while it itself remains, its guilt is loosed — but it is loosed for him who has received the sacrament of regeneration and has already begun to be renewed. But from that remaining oldness of concupiscence, what is born needs to be born again, that it may be healed, because believing parents, both born carnally and born again spiritually, have begotten children carnally; but before they were born, how could the children be born again? Nor marvel that I said that while the law of sin remains concupiscentially, its guilt is loosed through the grace of the sacrament.
49:295
sicut enim facta et dicta et cogitata iniqua, quantum ad ipsos motus animi et corporis pertinet, iam praeterierunt et non sunt, eis tamen praeteritis et non iam existentibus reatus eorum manet, nisi peccatorum remissione soluatur, sic contra in hac non iam praeterita, sed adhuc manente lege concupiscentiae reatus eius soluitur et non erit, cum fit in baptismo plena remissio peccatorum. denique si continuo consequatur ab hac uita emigratio, non erit omnino, quod obnoxium hominem teneat solutis omnibus quae tenebant.
因為正如不義的行為、言語和思想——就其為靈魂與身體的那些動作而言——已經過去、不復存在,然而縱使它們已過去、不復存在,它們的罪咎卻仍存留,除非藉罪的赦免而被解除;照樣,反過來說,就這私慾的律而言——它如今並未過去,而是仍然存留——它的罪咎卻被解除,並將不復存在,當洗禮中成就了完全的罪的赦免時。總之,若人隨即從此生離世,那麼一切曾挾制他的都既被解除,就絕無任何東西能使人負罪了。
For just as unjust deeds, words, and thoughts — as far as pertains to those very motions of soul and body — have already passed away and no longer exist, yet, though they be past and no longer existing, their guilt remains unless it be loosed by the remission of sins, so, on the contrary, in the case of this law of concupiscence — not now passed away, but still remaining — its guilt is loosed and shall not be, when in baptism there is made a full remission of sins. In short, if departure from this life should immediately follow, there will be absolutely nothing to hold a man liable, all the things that held him being loosed.
49:296
sicut ergo non est mirum praeteritorum factorum, cogitatorum atque dictorum reatum manere ante peccatorum remissionem, sic contra non debet esse mirum manentis concupiscentiae reatum praeterire post peccatorum remissionem.
所以,正如過去的行為、思想和言語的罪咎在罪得赦免之前仍存留並不足為奇,照樣反過來說,仍存留之私慾的罪咎在罪得赦免之後便消逝,也不當令人稀奇。
As therefore it is no wonder that the guilt of past deeds, thoughts, and words remains before the remission of sins, so, on the contrary, it ought to be no wonder that the guilt of remaining concupiscence passes away after the remission of sins.
49:297
Quae cum ita sint, ex quo per unum hominem peccatum intrauit in hunc mundum et per peccatum mors et ita in omnes homines pertransiit usque in finem carnalis huius generationis et corruptibilis saeculi, cuius filii generant et generantur, nullo existente homine, de quo in hac uita constituto ueraciter dici possit, quod nullum habeat omnino peccatum excepto uno mediatore, qui nos creatori nostro per remissionem reconciliat peccatorum, idem ipse dominus noster hanc suam medellam nullis generis humani temporibus ante ultimum futurum adhuc iudicium denegauit eis, quos per certissimam praescientiam et iustissimam beneficentiam secum regnaturos in uitam praedestinauit aeternam.
既然這些事是如此,那麼從罪藉一人進入這世界、死又藉罪進入、如此臨到眾人之時起,直到這屬肉體的世代和這必朽之世的終結——其中的兒女生育並被生育——在此生中沒有一個人可以真實地被說成毫無任何罪,唯獨那一位中保例外,祂藉罪的赦免使我們與我們的創造者和好:正是這位我們的主,在那將來的末後審判以前,從未在人類的任何時代拒絕賜下祂這醫治的良方給那些人,就是祂憑最確定的預知和最公義的恩慈所預定要與祂一同在永生中作王的人。
Since these things are so, from the time when through one man sin entered into this world, and through sin death, and so it passed on to all men, even to the end of this carnal generation and of the corruptible age — whose children beget and are begotten — there being no man, constituted in this life, of whom it could truly be said that he has no sin at all, save the one Mediator, who reconciles us to our Creator through the remission of sins: this same our Lord has denied his healing remedy to no times of the human race before the final judgement still to come, denied it not to those whom, by most certain foreknowledge and most just beneficence, he predestined to reign with him in life eternal.
49:298
namque ante natiuitatem carnis infirmitatemque passionis et uirtutem resurrectionis suae earum rerum futurarum fide eos qui tune fuerant informabat ad hereditatem salutis aeternae, quarum rerum praesentium fide informauit eos, qui cum gererentur aderant atque inpleri praedicta cernebant, quarum etiam praeteritarum fide qui postea fuerunt et nos ipsos et qui deinde futuri sunt informare non cessat. una ergo fides est, quae omnes saluos facit, qui ex carnali generatione in spiritalem renascendo saluantur, terminata in eo, qui uenit pro nobis iudicari et mori, iudex uiuorum et mortuorum. sed huius unius fidei pro significationis oportunitate per uaria tempora sacramenta uariata sunt.
因為在祂肉身出生、受難的軟弱和復活的大能以前,祂藉著對那些將來之事的信心,塑造那時活著的人,使他們得永遠救恩的產業;那些在這些事發生時在場、並看見預言應驗的人,祂藉著對那些現時之事的信心塑造他們;而那些後來的人——包括我們自己和此後將來的人——祂也不停止藉著對那些如今已成過去之事的信心塑造他們。所以只有一個信仰,使凡藉著從屬肉體的生育重生進入屬靈生育而得救的人都得安穩,這信仰終歸於那位為我們前來受審並受死的、活人死人的審判者。但這唯一信仰的聖禮,卻按其表徵的合宜,隨不同的時代而有所變化。
For before the birth of his flesh, and the weakness of his passion, and the power of his resurrection, he shaped those who then lived, by faith in those things to come, unto the inheritance of eternal salvation; those who were present while these things were being enacted and beheld the predictions being fulfilled, he shaped by faith in those things present; and those who came afterwards — both ourselves and those who shall come hereafter — he ceases not to shape by faith in those same things now past. There is therefore one faith, which makes all safe who are saved by being born again from carnal generation into spiritual, a faith terminating in him who came to be judged and to die for us, the judge of the living and the dead. But the sacraments of this one faith have been varied through diverse times, according to the fitness of their signification.
49:299
Idem ipse itaque saluator est paruulorum atque maiorum, de quo dixerunt angeli: natus est uobis hodie saluator et de quodictumest aduirginemMariam: uocabis nomen eius Iesum; ipse enim saluum faciet populum suum a peccatis eorum, ubi aperte demonstratum est eum hoc nomine, quo appellatus est Iesus, propter salutem quam nobis tribuit nominari; Iesus quippe latine saluator est. quis est igitur qui audeat dicere dominum Christum tantum maioribus. non etiam paruulis esse Iesum? qui uenit in similitudine carnis peccati, ut euacuaret corpus peccati, in quo infirmissimo nulli usui congruis uel idoneis infantilibus membris anima rationalis miserabili ignorantia praegrauatur.
所以,這同一位,既是幼小者也是年長者的救主,天使論到祂說:「今天為你們生了一位救主」;又有話論到祂對童貞女馬利亞說:「你要給祂起名叫耶穌,因祂要將自己的百姓從罪惡裡救出來」——這裡明明顯出,祂被稱為耶穌的這名,是因祂賜給我們的救恩而命名的;因為「耶穌」在拉丁文中就是「救主」。那麼,有誰敢說主基督只是年長者的耶穌,而不也是幼小者的耶穌呢?——祂乃是成為罪身的形狀而來,為要廢掉罪的身體;在這極其軟弱的身體中,理性的靈魂被可憐的無知所壓,處於那對任何合宜之用都無所適從的嬰孩肢體之間。
This same one, therefore, is the Saviour both of little ones and of the greater, of whom the angels said, 'To you is born this day a Saviour,' and of whom it was said to the Virgin Mary, 'Thou shalt call his name Jesus; for he shall save his people from their sins' — where it is openly shown that by this name, by which he was called Jesus, he is named on account of the salvation which he bestows upon us; for Jesus in Latin is 'Saviour.' Who is there, then, that would dare to say that the Lord Christ is Jesus only to the greater and not also to the little ones? — he who came in the likeness of sinful flesh, that he might make void the body of sin, in which most weak body the rational soul is weighed down with pitiable ignorance amid infantile members useful for no fit or suitable purpose.
49:300
quam plane ignorantiam nullo modo crediderim fuisse in infante illo, in quo uerbum caro factum est, ut habitaret in nobis, nec illam ipsius animi infirmitatem in Christo paruulo fuerim suspicatus, quam uidemus in paruulis. per hanc enim etiam, cum motibus inrationabilibus perturbantur, nulla ratione, nullo imperio, sed dolore aliquando uel doloris terrore cohibentur, ut omnino uideas illius inoboedientiae filios, quae mouetur in membris repugnans legi mentis nec. cum uult ratio, conquiescit; uerum et ipsa saepe uel dolore corporis tamquam uapulando conpescitur uel pauescendo uel tali aliquo animi motu non tamen uoluntate praecipiente conprimitur.
這無知,我斷不相信曾存在於那嬰孩身上,就是那道成了肉身、要住在我們中間的嬰孩;我也不會揣測在孩童基督裡有那我們在幼兒身上所見的靈魂的軟弱。因為就連藉這軟弱,當幼兒被非理性的衝動所擾亂時,他們不被任何理性、任何命令所約束,有時只被疼痛或對疼痛的恐懼所約束,以致你完全可見那悖逆之子——那在肢體中被激動、與心思的律相爭的悖逆,當理性願意時,它並不平息;但它自己也常或藉身體的疼痛、如同被責打般被壓制,或藉驚恐、或藉靈魂某種這類的動作被抑制——卻不是憑意志的命令。
This ignorance I should by no means believe to have been present in that infant in whom the Word was made flesh, that he might dwell among us; nor would I suspect that in the child Christ there was that weakness of soul which we see in little ones. For through this weakness even, when they are disturbed by irrational impulses, they are restrained by no reason, no command, but sometimes by pain or by the terror of pain, so that you may see altogether the sons of that disobedience which is stirred in the members, warring against the law of the mind, and does not, when reason wills, subside; but it too is often either checked by bodily pain as though by a beating, or restrained by fright or by some such motion of the soul — yet not at the command of the will.
49:301
sed quia erat in eo similitudo carnis peccati, mutationes aetatum perpeti uoluit ab ipsa exorsus infantia, ut ad mortem uideatur etiam senescendo illa caro peruenire potuisse, nisi iuuenis fuisset occisus. quae tamen mors in carne peccati inoboedientiae debita redditur, in similitudine autem carnis peccati oboedientiae uoluntate suscepta est. ad eam quippe iturus eamque passurus hoc ait: ecce ucnit princeps mundi huius et in me nihil inueniet; sed ut sciant omnes, quia uoluntatem patris mei facio. surgite, eamus hinc. his dictis perrexit ad indebitam mortem factus oboediens usque ad mortem. Quapropter illi qui dicunt:
但因為在祂裡面有罪身的形狀,祂便甘願經歷歲月的更替,從嬰孩期本身開始,以致那肉身即使藉衰老似乎也能達到死亡,若非在祂年輕時被殺的話。然而那死,在罪的肉身裡是作為悖逆所應得的償還;但在罪身的形狀裡,卻是憑順服的意志而承擔的。因為祂正要走向那死並承受它時,說了這話:「看哪,這世界的王要來了,他在我裡面是毫無所有;但要叫世人知道我遵行父的旨意。起來,我們走吧。」說了這些話,祂便向那本不該受的死前行,成為順服,以至於死。因此,那些說:
But because there was in him the likeness of sinful flesh, he willed to undergo the changes of the ages, beginning from infancy itself, so that even by growing old that flesh might seem to have been able to reach death, had he not been slain while a young man. Yet that death, in the flesh of sin, is rendered as owed to disobedience; but in the likeness of sinful flesh it was undertaken by the will of obedience. For, being about to go to that death and to suffer it, he said this: 'Behold, the prince of this world cometh, and shall find nothing in me; but that all may know that I do the will of my Father. Arise, let us go hence.' Having said these things, he went forward to a death not owed, being made obedient unto death. Wherefore those who say:
49:302
si primi hominis peccato factum est, ut moreremur, Christi aduentu fieret, ut credentes in eum non moreremur, et addunt quasi rationem dicentes: neque enim praeuaricatoris transgressio plus nobis nocuit, quam incarnatio uel redemptio profuit saluatoris, cur non potius hoc adtendunt, hoc audiunt, hoc sine disceptatione credunt, quod apostolus sine ambiguitate locutus est: quia per hominem mors et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum. sicut enim in Adam omnes moriuntur, sic et in Christo omnes uiuificabuntur? neque enim aliunde quam de corporis resurrectione dicebat.
「若因頭一個人的罪,我們才會死,那麼因基督的降臨,也當使那些信祂的人不死」——他們還彷彿加上一個理由說:「因為那犯罪者的過犯對我們的損害,並不比救主的道成肉身或救贖對我們的益處更大」——他們為何不寧可留意這事、聽這事、毫無爭議地相信使徒毫不含糊所說的話呢:「既是因一人而有死,也就因一人而有死人復活。因為在亞當裡眾人都死了,照樣,在基督裡眾人也都要復活」?因為他所說的無非是身體的復活。
'If it came about by the sin of the first man that we should die, it should come about by the advent of Christ that those believing in him should not die' — and they add as it were a reason, saying: 'For the transgression of the offender did not harm us more than the incarnation or redemption of the Saviour profited us' — why do they not rather attend to this, hear this, believe this without dispute, which the apostle spoke without ambiguity: 'Since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive'? For he was speaking of nothing else than the resurrection of the body.
49:303
omnium ergo corporis mortem factam per unum hominem dixit et omnium corporis resurrectionem in uitam aeternam per unum Christum futuram esse promisit. quomodo ergo \'plus nobis nocuit ille peccando, quam iste profuit redimendo\', cum per illius peccatum temporaliter moriamur, per istius autem redemptionem non ad temporalem uitam, sed ad perpetuam resurgamus? nostrum ergo corpus mortuum est propter peccatum, Christi autem corpus solum mortuum est sine peccato, ut fuso sanguine sine culpa omnium culparum chirographa delerentur, quibus debitores, qui in eum credunt, a diabolo antea tenebantur. ideo: hic est sanguis meus, qui pro multis effundetur in remissionem peccatorum.
所以他說,眾人身體的死是藉一人而成的;他又應許,眾人身體得永生的復活要藉那一位基督而成就。那麼,「那一位犯罪對我們的損害,怎會比這一位救贖對我們的益處更大」呢?既然藉前者的罪我們暫時地死,而藉後者的救贖我們卻復活,不是進入暫時的生命,乃是進入永恆的生命。所以,我們的身體因罪而死;惟獨基督的身體是無罪而死,好叫祂無過而流出的血塗抹一切罪咎的字據——就是那些信祂的欠債者從前被魔鬼藉以挾制的字據。因此:「這是我立約的血,為多人流出來,使罪得赦。」
He said, therefore, that the death of the body of all was made through one man, and he promised that the resurrection of the body of all unto eternal life would come to pass through the one Christ. How then did 'that one harm us more by sinning than this one profited us by redeeming,' when through the sin of the former we die temporally, but through the redemption of the latter we rise again not to a temporal life but to a perpetual one? Our body, therefore, is dead because of sin; but Christ's body alone is dead without sin, that by his blood shed without guilt the bonds of all guilts might be blotted out, by which the debtors who believe in him were formerly held by the devil. Therefore: 'This is my blood, which shall be shed for many unto the remission of sins.'
49:304
Poterat autem etiam hoc donare credentibus, ut nec istius experirentur corporis mortem; sed si hoc fecisset, carni quaedam felicitas adderetur, minueretur autem fidei fortitudo. sic enim homines mortem istam timent, ut non ob aliud felices dicerent esse Christianos, nisi quod mori omnino non possent, ac per hoc nemo propter illam uitam, quae post istam mortem beata futura est, per uirtutem etiam contemnendae ipsius mortis ad Christi gratiam festinaret, sed propter remouendam mortis molestiam delicatius crederctur in Christum. plus ergo gratiae praestitit, plus fidelibus suis sine dubitatione donauit. quid enim magnum erat uidendo non mori eos, qui crederent, credere se non moriturum?
如今,祂本可將這也賜給信徒,使他們連這身體的死也不經歷;但祂若這樣行了,肉身就會增添某種福樂,而信心的剛強卻要減損。因為人如此懼怕這死,以致他們稱基督徒有福,無非是因為他們根本不能死;如此一來,就無人肯為那在此死之後將要蒙福的生命,藉那甚至蔑視死亡本身的美德,急切奔向基督的恩典,反倒為除去死亡的煩擾,較為嬌弱地信基督了。所以祂賜下更多的恩典;祂無疑將更多賜給祂忠信的人。因為看見那些相信的人不死,就相信自己也不會死,這算得什麼大事呢?
Now he could indeed have granted this too to believers, that they should not experience even the death of this body; but if he had done so, a certain felicity would be added to the flesh, while the fortitude of faith would be diminished. For men so fear this death that they would call Christians happy for no other reason than that they could not die at all; and hence no one would hasten to the grace of Christ, for the sake of that life which after this death is to be blessed, through the virtue even of despising death itself, but rather would believe in Christ more daintily, for the sake of removing the trouble of death. He bestowed therefore more of grace; without doubt he gave more to his faithful. For what great thing was it, by seeing that those who believed did not die, to believe that oneself would not die?
49:305
quanto est maius, quanto fortius, quanto laudabilius ita credere, ut se speret moriturussine fine uieturum ! denique hoc quibusdam in fine largietur, ut mortem istam repentina commutatione non sentiant, sed simul cum resurgentibus rapiantur in nubibus in obuiam Christo in aera et sic semper cum domino uiuant. et recte illis, quia non erunt iam posteri, qui propter hoc credunt non sperando quod non uident, sed amando quod uident. quae fides est eneruis et debilis nec fides omnino dicenda, quando quidem fides ita definita est: fides est sperantium substantia, conuictio rerum quae non uidentur.
那如此地信、以致盼望自己雖將死卻要永遠活著,這是何等更大、何等更勇敢、何等更可稱讚呢!末了,這一點祂要在末時賜給某些人,使他們不藉突然的改變經歷這死,而要與那些復活的人一同被提到雲裡,在空中與基督相遇,如此便要永遠與主同在。而祂如此待他們是合宜的,因為那時將不再有後裔為此緣故而信——不是憑盼望所未見的,而是憑愛所看見的。這樣的信是軟弱無力的,根本不該稱為信,既然信已被如此定義:「信就是所盼望之事的實底,是未見之事的確據。」
How much greater is it, how much braver, how much more praiseworthy, so to believe as to hope that, though about to die, one shall live without end! Finally, this he will bestow upon certain ones at the end, that they shall not feel this death by a sudden change, but shall be caught up together with those rising again in the clouds to meet Christ in the air, and so shall ever live with the Lord. And rightly to them, because there will then be no posterity who believe on this account, not by hoping for what they do not see, but by loving what they do see. Such a faith is nerveless and feeble, and not to be called faith at all, since indeed faith has been thus defined: 'Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the conviction of things which are not seen.'
49:306
unde etiam in eadem, ubi et hoc scriptum est, ad Hebreos epistola, cum consequenter enumerasset quosdam, qui deo fide placuerunt: secundum fidem, inquit, mortui sunt hi omnes, cum non accepissent promissiones, sed longe eas uidentes et salutantes et confitentes, quia hospites et peregrini sunt super terram. et paulo post eandem fidei laudem ita conelusit: et omnes, inquit, testimonium consecuti per fidem non tulerunt promissiones dei; pro nobis enim meliora prouiderunt, ne sine nobis perfecti perficerentur.
因此,在那同一封寫給希伯來人的書信中——這事也是寫在那裡的——當他隨後列舉了某些憑信得神喜悅的人之後,他說:「這些人都是存著信心死的,並沒有得著所應許的,卻從遠處望見,且歡喜迎接,又承認自己在地上是客旅,是寄居的。」稍後他又如此結束對信心的那番稱讚說:「這些人都是因信得了美好的證據,卻仍未得著所應許的;因為神給我們預備了更美的事,叫他們若不與我們同得,就不能完全。」
Whence also in that same epistle to the Hebrews, where this too is written, when he had consequently enumerated certain ones who pleased God by faith, he says: 'According to faith all these died, not having received the promises, but seeing them afar off, and greeting them, and confessing that they are strangers and pilgrims upon the earth.' And a little after he thus concluded that same praise of faith: 'And these all,' he says, 'having obtained a testimony through faith, received not the promises of God; for God had provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect.'
49:307
haec laus fidei non esset nec omnino, ut iam dixi, fides esset, si homines in eredendo praemia uisibilia sequerentur, hoc est, si fidelibus merces inmortalitatis in hoc saeculo redderetur. Hinc et ipse dominus mori uoluit, ut, quemadmodum de illo scriptum est, per mortem euacuaret eum qui potestatem habebat mortis, id est diabolum, et liberaret eos qui timore mortis per totam uitam rei erant seruitutis. hoc testimonio satis etiam illud monstratur et mortem istam corporis principe atque auctore diabolo, hoc est ex peccato, accidisse, quod ille persuasit; neque enim ob aliud potestatem habere mortis uerissime diceretur.
這對信心的稱讚就不存在了,而且如我已說過的,也根本不會有信心,若人在相信時追求可見的獎賞——就是說,若不朽的工價在今世就報答給信徒的話。因此,主自己也甘願受死,好叫祂如經上所記論到祂的:「藉著死敗壞那掌死權的,就是魔鬼,並要釋放那些一生因怕死而為奴僕的罪咎所挾制的人。」藉這見證,那事也充分顯明了:這身體的死是藉魔鬼作其首領和創始者而臨到的——就是出於罪——是魔鬼所引誘的;因為若非如此,就不能最真實地說他掌死權了。
This praise of faith would not exist, nor would there be faith at all, as I have already said, if in believing men followed after visible rewards — that is, if the wages of immortality were rendered to the faithful in this world. Hence the Lord himself too willed to die, that, as it is written of him, 'through death he might make void him who had the power of death, that is, the devil, and might deliver those who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to the guilt of bondage.' By this testimony that too is sufficiently shown, that this death of the body befell through the devil as its prince and author — that is, from sin — which he persuaded; for not otherwise would he most truly be said to have the power of death.
49:308
unde ille qui sine ullo peccato uel originali uel proprio , moriebatur dixit, quod paulo ante commemoraui: ecce ueniet princeps mundi,— idest diabolus, qui potestatem habet mortis in me nihil inucniet, id est peccati, propter quod homines mori fecit. et quasi diceretur ci: \'quare ergo moreris?\' sed ut sciant omnes, inquit, quia uoluntatem patris mei facio, surgite, eamus hinc, id est, \'ut moriar non habens mortis causam de peccato sub auctore peccati, sed de oboedientiae iustitia factus oboediens usque ad mortem\'.
因此,那位無論本罪或原罪都毫無所有而死的一位,說了我在稍前所提的話:「看哪,這世界的王」——就是魔鬼,那掌死權的——「要來了,他在我裡面是毫無所有」——就是毫無罪,而人正是因罪而被祂弄至死。彷彿有人對祂說:「那麼你為何而死呢?」——「但要叫世人知道」,祂說:「我遵行我父的旨意;起來,我們走吧」——就是說:「好叫我受死,並非在罪的創始者之下因罪而有致死之由,乃是出於順服的義,成為順服,以至於死。」
Whence that One who died without any sin, whether original or proper, said what I recalled a little before: 'Behold, the prince of this world' — that is, the devil, who has the power of death — 'cometh, and shall find nothing in me' — that is, of sin, on account of which he has caused men to die. And as if it were said to him, 'Why then dost thou die?' — 'But that all may know,' he says, 'that I do the will of my Father, arise, let us go hence' — that is, 'that I may die, having no cause of death from sin under the author of sin, but out of the righteousness of obedience being made obedient unto death.'
49:309
et hoc ergo illo testimonio demonstratum est et, quod timorem mortis fideles uincunt, ad agonem ipsius fidei pertinere, qui profecto defuisset, si mox esset credentes inmortalitas consecuta.
所以,藉那見證,這事也得以證明:信徒勝過死亡的懼怕這件事,正屬於信心的爭戰——這爭戰若在相信之後立即有不朽隨之而來,就必定不復存在了。
By that testimony, therefore, this too was demonstrated: that the fact that the faithful conquer the fear of death pertains to the very contest of faith — a contest which would assuredly have been lacking, if immortality had immediately followed upon believing.
49:310
Quamuis itaque multa dominus uisibilia miracula fecerit, unde ipsa fides uelut quibusdam primordiis lactescentibus germinaret et in suum robur ex illa teneritudine coalescerettanto est enim fortior, quanto magis iam ista non quaerit —, tamen illud, quod promissum speramus, inuisibiliter uoluit expectari, ut iustus ex fide uiueret, in tantum ut nec ipse qui die tertio resurrexit inter homines esse uoluerit, sed eis demonstrato in sua carne resurrectionis exemplo, quos huius rei testes habere dignatus est, in caelum ascenderit illorum quoque se oculis auferens nihilque tale cuiusquam eorum carni iam tribuens, quale in carne propria demonstrauerat, ut et ipsi ex fide uiuerent eiusque ustitiae, in qua ex fide uiuitur, praemium, quod post erit uisibile, nunc interim per patientiam inuisibiliter expectarent.
所以,主雖行了許多可見的神蹟,好叫信心本身彷彿從某些乳汁般的初萌中發芽,並從那嫩弱中長進、凝聚成自身的剛強——因為它越不再尋求這類事,就越發剛強——祂卻仍願意使我們所盼望為應許的,是要不可見地等候的,好叫義人因信得生;甚至到一個地步,就連那第三日復活的祂,也不願留在人間,而是在自己的肉身中向祂樂意收為此事見證的人顯明了復活的榜樣之後,就升入天上,甚至從他們眼前隱去,如今不再將祂在自己肉身中所顯明的那類事賜給他們任何人的肉身——好叫他們也因信得生,並如今暫且藉忍耐不可見地等候那因信而活之義的獎賞,就是那日後將要顯現的獎賞。
Although therefore the Lord wrought many visible miracles, whereby faith itself might, as it were, sprout from certain milky beginnings and, growing from that tenderness, coalesce into its own strength — for it is the stronger the less it now seeks such things — nevertheless he willed that what we hope for as promised should be awaited invisibly, so that the just should live by faith; to such a degree that not even he who rose again on the third day willed to remain among men, but, having demonstrated in his own flesh the example of resurrection to those whom he deigned to have as witnesses of this thing, he ascended into heaven, withdrawing himself even from their eyes and now bestowing nothing of the sort upon the flesh of any of them such as he had demonstrated in his own flesh — that they too might live by faith, and might now for the time being, through patience, invisibly await the reward of that righteousness by which one lives by faith, a reward which afterwards shall be visible.
49:311
ad hunc intellectum credo etiam illud esse referendum, quod ait de sancto spiritu: non potest ipse uenire, nisi ego abiero. hoc enim erat dicere: \'non poteritis iuste uiuere ex fide, quod de meo dono, id est de sancto spiritu, habebitis, nisi a uestris oculis hoc quod intuemini abstulero, ut spiritaliter cor uestrum inuisibilia credendo proficiat\'. hanc ex fide iustitiam identidem loquens de spiritu sancto ita commendat: ille, inquit, arguet mundum de peccato, de iustitia, de iudicio:
我相信,祂論及聖靈所說的話也當歸於這種理解:「我若不去,祂就不能來。」因為這話是說:「你們不能憑那將從我的恩賜,就是從聖靈所得的信,公義地生活,除非我從你們眼前挪去這你們所注視的,好叫你們的心藉相信不可見之事而屬靈地長進。」這出於信的義,祂又在論及聖靈時如此稱許說:「祂,」祂說,「要為罪、為義、為審判,責備世人:
To this understanding I believe that too is to be referred which he said concerning the Holy Spirit: 'He cannot come, unless I go away.' For this was to say: 'You will not be able to live justly by the faith which you shall have from my gift, that is, from the Holy Spirit, unless I take away from your eyes this which you behold, so that your heart may spiritually advance by believing invisible things.' This righteousness which is of faith, again speaking of the Holy Spirit, he thus commends: 'He,' he says, 'will reprove the world of sin, of righteousness, of judgement:
49:312
de peccato quidem, quia non crediderunt in me, de iustitia, quia ad patrem uado etiam non uidebitis me.quaeestistaiustitiaqua eum non uiderent, nisi ut iustus ex fide uiueret et non respicientes quae uidentur, sed quae non uidentur spiritu ex fide spem iustitiae expectaremus? Qui autem dicunt: si peccato mors ista corporis accidisset, non utique post remissionem peccatorum, quam redemptor nobis tribuit, moreremur, non intellegunt quomodo res, quarum reatum, ne post hanc uitam obsint, deus soluit, tamen eas ad certamen fidei sinit manere, ut per illas erudiantur et exerceantur proficientes in agone iustitiae. posset enim et alius hoc non intellegens dicere:
「為罪,是因他們不信我;為義,是因我往父那裡去,你們就不再見我。」這使他們不再見祂的義是什麼呢?不就是要義人因信得生,並且我們不顧那所看見的,只顧那所不看見的,在聖靈裡憑信等候義的盼望嗎?但那些說「這身體的死若因罪而臨到,那麼在救贖主賜給我們的罪赦之後,我們必定就不會死了」的人,不明白神為何仍容許那些祂已解除其罪咎的事物存留下來,好參與信心的爭戰——祂解除其罪咎,是免得它們在此生之後為害;祂容許它們存留,是要人藉它們在義的競技場中長進時受操練、受鍛鍊。因為另一個不明白這事的人,也可能說:
of sin indeed, because they believed not in me; of righteousness, because I go to the Father, and ye shall see me no more.' What is this righteousness by which they should not see him, save that the just should live by faith, and that, not regarding the things which are seen, but the things which are not seen, we should in the Spirit by faith await the hope of righteousness? But those who say, 'If this death of the body had befallen because of sin, we surely should not die after the remission of sins which the Redeemer bestowed upon us,' do not understand how it is that the things whose guilt God has loosed, lest they harm after this life, he nevertheless allows to remain for the contest of faith, that through them men may be trained and exercised as they advance in the arena of righteousness. For another, not understanding this, might also say:
49:313
\'si propter peccatum dixit deus homini: in sudore uultus tui edes panem tuum, et spinas et tribulos pariet tibi terra, quare et post remissionem peccatorum labor hic permanet et haec dura et aspera parit etiam terra fidelium? item si propter peccatum mulieri dictum est: in gemitu paries, cur etiam post peccatorum remissionem feminae fideles eosdem dolores in parturiendo patiuntur?\' et tamen constat propter peccatum, quod admiserant, illos a deo primos homines haec audisse atque meruisse nec resistit his uerbis diuini libri, quae posui de labore hominis et de parturitione mulieris, nisi qui prorsus alienus a fide catholica eisdem litteris aduersatur.
「若因罪的緣故,神對那人說:『你必汗流滿面才得糊口,地必給你長出荊棘和蒺藜』,那麼為何連在罪得赦免之後,這勞苦仍存留,甚至信徒的地也長出這些艱難粗糙之物呢?同樣,若因罪的緣故,神對那女人說:『你生產兒女必多受苦楚』,那麼為何連在罪得赦免之後,信主的婦女在生產時仍受那同樣的疼痛呢?」然而,眾所公認:正是因為那頭一對人所犯的罪,他們才從神聽見這些話並且應得這些;而我所引述的、關於男人勞苦與女人生產的神聖書卷之言,也無人能加以抗拒,除非那全然與大公信仰為異、抵擋那同一經文的人。
'If, on account of sin, God said to the man, In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat thy bread, and the earth shall bring forth to thee thorns and thistles, why, even after the remission of sins, does this labour remain, and why does even the earth of the faithful bring forth these hard and rough things? Likewise, if, on account of sin, it was said to the woman, In groaning shalt thou bring forth, why even after the remission of sins do faithful women suffer those same pains in giving birth?' And yet it is agreed that, on account of the sin which they had committed, those first men heard these things from God and deserved them; nor do these words of the divine book which I have set down, concerning the labour of the man and the childbearing of the woman, meet with resistance, except from one wholly alien to the catholic faith, who opposes those same scriptures.
49:314
Verum quia et tales non desunt, quemadmodum eis hac quaestione proposita respondemus dicentes ante remissionem esse illa supplicia peccatorum, post remissionem autem certamina exercitationesque iustorum, ita et illis, quos de morte corporis similiter mouet, respondere debemus, ut eam et peccato accidisse fateamur et post peccatorum remissionem, ut magnus timor eius a proficientibus superetur, ad certamen nobis relictam esse non dedignemur. si enim parua uirtus esset fidei, quae per dilectionem operatur, mortis metum uincere non esset tanta martyrum gloria nec dominus diceret: maiorem hac caritatem nemo habet, quam ut animam suam ponat pro amicis suis. quod in epistola sua Iohannes ita dicit:
但既然這樣的人也不缺乏,那麼正如當這問題提給他們時,我們如此答覆他們,說在罪赦之前這些是罪的刑罰,在罪赦之後卻是義人的爭戰與操練,照樣,對那些同樣被身體的死所困擾的人,我們也當答覆:我們承認這死既是藉罪而臨到,且在罪得赦免之後——好叫那對它的大懼怕被長進的人所勝過——它被留給我們作爭戰,我們也不當輕看這事。因為那藉愛而運行之信德的美德,若是一件小事,勝過死亡的懼怕就不會是殉道者這樣大的榮耀了,主也不會說:「人為朋友捨命,人的愛心沒有比這個大的」——約翰在他的書信中如此說:
But since such men too are not lacking, in the same manner as we answer them when this question is put to them, saying that before remission these are the punishments of sins, but after remission they are the contests and exercises of the righteous, so also we ought to answer those whom the death of the body likewise disturbs: that we confess it both befell through sin, and that after the remission of sins — so that its great fear may be overcome by those who advance — it has been left to us for the contest, and let us not disdain this. For if the virtue of faith, which works through love, were a small thing, to conquer the fear of death would not be so great a glory of the martyrs, nor would the Lord say, 'Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends' — which John in his epistle thus states:
49:315
sicut ille animam suam pro nobis posuit, sic et nos debemus animam pro fratribus ponere. nequaquam igitur in morte pro iustitia subeunda uel contemnenda laudaretur praecipua patientia, si mortis non esset magna multumque dura molestia. cuius timorem qui uincit ex fide, magnam ipsius fidei conparat gloriam iustamque mercedem. unde mirandum non est et mortem corporis non fuisse euenturam homini, nisi praecessisset peccatum, cuius etiam talis poena consequeretur, et post remissionem peccatorum eam fidelibus euenire, ut in eius timore uincendo exerceatur fortitudo iustitiae. Caro enim, quae primo facta est, non erat caro peccati, in qua noluit homo inter delicias paradisi seruare iustitiam.
「主為我們捨命,我們也當為弟兄捨命。」所以,那為義而承受或蔑視死亡所顯出的卓越忍耐,若死不是一件重大且極其艱難的煩惱,就斷不會受稱讚了。凡憑信勝過這煩惱之懼怕的人,便得著那信心本身的大榮耀和公義的獎賞。因此,這兩件事並不足為奇:其一,身體的死若非先有罪,就不會臨到人——罪是連這樣的刑罰也當隨之而來的;其二,在罪得赦免之後,它仍臨到信徒,好叫人在勝過對它的懼怕時,操練義的剛強。因為那起初被造的肉身,並不是罪的肉身,人正是在這肉身中,處於樂園的歡樂之間,卻不肯持守公義。
'As he laid down his life for us, so we also ought to lay down our life for the brethren.' By no means, therefore, would the surpassing patience shown in undergoing or despising death for righteousness' sake be praised, if death were not a great and exceedingly hard trouble. Whoever conquers the fear of this trouble by faith obtains a great glory of that faith itself, and a just reward. Whence it is no wonder both that the death of the body would not have befallen man had not sin gone before — sin upon which even such a penalty should follow — and that after the remission of sins it befalls the faithful, so that in conquering the fear of it the fortitude of righteousness may be exercised. For the flesh which was first made was not the flesh of sin, in which flesh man, amid the delights of paradise, was unwilling to keep righteousness.
49:316
unde statuit deus, ut post eius peccatum propagata caro peccati ad recipiendam iustitiam laboribus et molestiis niteretur. propter hoc etiam de paradiso dimissus Adam contra Edem habitauit, id est contra sedem deliciarum, ut significaret quod in laboribus, qui sunt deliciis contrarii, erudienda esset caro peccati, quae in deliciis oboedientiam non seruauit, antequam esset caro peccati.
因此,神定意在人犯罪之後,使那由此繁衍的罪身當以勞苦和煩惱竭力去領受公義。也正因為這緣故,亞當被逐出樂園後,住在伊甸的對面——就是在歡樂之座的對面——為要表明:那罪身在成為罪身以前,於歡樂之中尚且不肯持守順服,如今就必須在與歡樂相反的勞苦中受教。
Whence God determined that, after his sin, the flesh of sin thence propagated should strive with labours and troubles to receive righteousness. On this account also Adam, dismissed from paradise, dwelt over against Eden — that is, over against the seat of delights — that he might signify that the flesh of sin, which had not kept obedience amid delights before it was the flesh of sin, must be instructed in labours, which are contrary to delights.
49:317
sicut ergo illi primi homines postea iuste uiuendo-und.c merito creduntur per domini sanguinem ab extremo supplicio liberatinon tamen in illa uita meruerunt ad paradisum reuocari, sic et caro peccati, etiamsi remissis peccatis homo in ea iuste uixerit, non continuo meretur eam mortem non perpeti, quam traxit de propagine peccati. Tale aliquid nobis insinuatum est de patriarcha Dauid in libro Regnorum, ad quem propheta cum missus esset eique propter peccatum, quod admiserat, euentura mala ex iracundia dei comminaretur, confessione peccati ueniam meruit respondente propheta, quod illud ei flagitium facinusque remissum sit;
因此,正如那些最初的人,藉著後來過正直的生活,被公正地相信是憑主的寶血得脫離最終的刑罰——然而他們在那生命中並未配得被召回樂園——同樣,罪身即使人在罪得赦免之後於其中過正直的生活,也不因此立刻配得免於承受那由罪之繁衍所帶來的死亡。關於先祖大衛,在《列王紀》中也向我們暗示了類似之事:先知被差遣到他那裡,因他所犯的罪,向他警告神的震怒將帶來的災禍;他藉認罪而配得赦免,先知回答說那羞恥與惡行已從他身上被赦免;
Therefore, just as those first men are rightly believed to have been freed from the ultimate penalty through the blood of the Lord by afterwards living justly—yet in that life they did not merit to be recalled to paradise—so also the flesh of sin, even if a man, once his sins are remitted, lives justly in it, does not thereby merit not to undergo that death which it drew from the propagation of sin. Something of this sort has been intimated to us concerning the patriarch David in the book of Kingdoms; when the prophet had been sent to him and was threatening him with evils to come from the wrath of God on account of the sin he had committed, by his confession of sin he merited pardon, the prophet answering that this outrage and crime had been remitted to him;
49:318
et tamen consecuta sunt quae deus fuerat comminatus, ut sic humiliaretur a filio. quare et hic non dicitur: \'si deus propter peccatum illud fuerat comminatus, cur dimisso peccato quod erat minatus inpleuit?\' nisi quia rectissime, si dictum fuerit, respondebitur remissionem illam peccati factam, ne homo a percipienda uita inpediretur aeterna, subsecutum uero illius comminationis effectum, ut pietas hominis in illa humilitate exerceretur atque probaretur? sic et mortem corporis et propter peccatum deus homini inflixit et post peccatorum remissionem propter exercendam iustitiam non ademit. Teneamus ergo indeclinabilem fidei confessionem.
然而神所警告的事仍舊臨到,就是他這樣被自己的兒子所羞辱。因此在此也不當說:「若神因那罪而發出警告,為何在罪蒙赦免後仍成就祂所警告的?」除非最正確地回答(若這樣問)說:那罪的赦免是為使人不至被攔阻而不能領受永生;而那警告的果效仍隨之而來,是要人的敬虔在那羞辱中得以操練並得驗證。同樣,神既因罪而將肉身的死亡加於人,又在罪得赦免之後,為操練公義的緣故不將它除去。所以讓我們持守那毫不動搖的信仰宣認。
and yet those things came to pass which God had threatened, namely that he should be thus humbled by his son. Wherefore here too it is not said: 'If God had threatened on account of that sin, why, once the sin was forgiven, did He fulfil what He had threatened?' except that most rightly, if it be so asked, the answer will be that the remission of that sin was made lest the man be hindered from receiving eternal life, but that the effect of that threat followed, so that the man's piety might be exercised and proved in that humiliation. So too God both inflicted bodily death upon man on account of sin, and after the remission of sins did not remove it, for the sake of exercising righteousness. Let us therefore hold to the unbending confession of faith.
49:319
solus unus est qui sine peccato natus est in similitudine carnis peccati, sine peccato uixit inter aliena peccata, sine peccato mortuus est propter nostra peccata. non declinemus in dexteram aut sinistram; in dexteram enim declinare est se ipsum decipere dicendo se esse sine peccato, in sinistram autem per nescio quam peruersam et prauam securitatem se tamquam inpune dare peccatis. uias enim, quae a dextris sunt, nouit dominus, qui solus sine peccato est et nostra potest delere peccata; peruersae autem sunt, quae a sinistris, amicitiae cum peccatis.
唯有一位是照著罪身的樣式無罪而生的,祂在別人的罪中無罪而活,祂為我們的罪無罪而死。我們不可偏左偏右;因為偏右就是自欺,說自己無罪;而偏左則是憑某種乖僻邪惡的自恃,彷彿可以不受懲罰地放縱於罪中。因為在右邊的道路,主都知道,唯有祂無罪,能塗抹我們的罪;但在左邊的,就是與罪為友,卻是乖僻的。
There is one alone who was born without sin in the likeness of sinful flesh, who lived without sin amid the sins of others, who died without sin on account of our sins. Let us not turn aside to the right hand or to the left; for to turn to the right is to deceive oneself by saying that one is without sin, but to turn to the left is by some perverse and depraved sense of security to give oneself over to sins as if with impunity. For the ways that are on the right the Lord knows, who alone is without sin and can blot out our sins; but perverse are those on the left, the friendships with sins.
49:320
tales etiam illi uiginti annorum adulescentuli figuram noni populi praemiserunt, qui in terram promissionis intrarunt, qui nec in dextram nec in sinistram dicti sunt declinasse. non enim et uiginti annorum aetas conparanda est innocentiae paruulorum, sed, ni fallor, hic numerus mysticum aliquid adumbrat et resonat. uetus enim testamentum in quinque Moysi libris excellit, nouum autem quattuor euangeliorum auctoritate praefulget. qui numeri per se multiplicati ad uicenarium perueniunt; quater enim quini uel quinquiens quaterni uiginti sunt.
那些二十歲的青年也預表了新子民的形象,他們進入了應許之地,據說他們不偏左也不偏右。因為二十歲的年齡不可與嬰孩的無邪相比;但若我沒有弄錯,這數字乃是隱含並回響著某種奧祕的意義。因為舊約以摩西五經為卓越,而新約則以四福音的權威而輝耀。這兩個數字彼此相乘,便得二十;因為四乘五,或五乘四,就是二十。
Those twenty-year-old youths too prefigured the type of the new people, they who entered the land of promise, who are said to have turned aside neither to the right nor to the left. For the age of twenty years is not to be compared to the innocence of little children; but, unless I am mistaken, this number shadows forth and echoes something mystical. For the Old Testament excels in the five books of Moses, while the New shines forth in the authority of the four Gospels. These numbers, multiplied by one another, come to twenty; for four times five, or five times four, is twenty.
49:321
talis populus, ut praedixi, eruditus in regno caelorum per duo testamenta, uetus et nouum, non declinans in dextram superba praesumptione iustitiae neque in sinistram secura dilectione peccati in terram illius promissionis intrabit, ubi iam peccata ulterius nec nobis donanda optemus nec in nobis punienda timeamus ab illo redemptore liberati, qui non uenundatus sub peccato redemit Israhel ab omnibus iniquitatibus eius siue propria cuiusquam uita commissis siue originaliter tractis.
這樣的子民,如我先前所言,藉舊約與新約兩約在天國中受了教導,不因驕傲自恃的義而偏右,也不因對罪自滿的喜愛而偏左,必要進入那應許之地;在那裡,我們既已被那救贖者所釋放,就再不必祈求罪得赦免,也不必懼怕罪在我們身上受懲罰。那救贖者未曾被賣在罪之下,卻救贖了以色列脫離一切的罪孽,無論是各人自己生命中所犯的,還是由本源承襲而來的。
Such a people, as I have foretold, instructed in the kingdom of heaven through the two Testaments, Old and New, not turning aside to the right by a proud presumption of righteousness, nor to the left by a complacent love of sin, will enter into the land of that promise, where we shall no longer pray for sins to be forgiven us, nor fear them to be punished in us, being freed by that Redeemer who, not sold under sin, redeemed Israel from all its iniquities, whether committed by anyone's own life or contracted by origin.
49:322
Non enim parum scripturarum diuinarum auctoritati ueritatique cesserunt, qui, etsi noluerunt litteris suis aperte exprimere paruulis remissionem necessariam peccatorum, redemptionem tamen eis opus esse confessi sunt. alio quippe uerbo, etiam ipso de christiana eruditione deprompto, nihil aliud omnino dixerunt. nec dubitandum est eis qui diuina scripta fideliter legunt, fideliter audiunt, fideliter tenent, quod ab illa carne, quae prius uoluntate peccati facta est caro peccati, deinceps per successionem transeunte in omnes transcriptione iniquitatis et mortis caro sit propagata peccati excepta una similitudine carnis peccati, quae tamen non esset, nisi esset caro peccati.
因為那些人並非稍微屈服於聖經的權威與真理;他們縱然不願在自己的著作中明白說出罪的赦免對嬰孩是必要的,卻承認救贖對他們是必需的。因為藉著另一個詞——這詞本身也取自基督教的教訓——他們所說的其實完全一樣。凡忠實地閱讀、忠實地聆聽、忠實地持守聖言之人,都不當懷疑:那最初因罪之意願而成為罪身的肉體,其後隨著罪孽與死亡的謄抄藉承襲傳遞到眾人身上,罪身便如此繁衍下去——唯一的例外是罪身的樣式,然而這樣式若非有罪身,也就不會存在。
For those men have not yielded but little to the authority and truth of the divine Scriptures, who, even if they were unwilling to express openly in their writings that the remission of sins is necessary for little children, yet confessed that redemption is needful for them. For by another word, itself drawn from Christian teaching, they said absolutely nothing else. Nor is it to be doubted by those who read the divine writings faithfully, hear them faithfully, hold them faithfully, that from that flesh which was first made sinful flesh by the will of sin, thereafter, as the transcription of iniquity and death passed by succession into all, the flesh of sin was propagated—with the one exception of the likeness of sinful flesh, which nevertheless would not exist unless there were sinful flesh.
49:323
De anima uero, utrum et ipsa eodem modo propagata reatu, qui ei dimittatur, obstricta sit-neque enim possumus dicere solam carnem paruuli, non etiam animam indigere saluatoris et redemptoris auxilio alienamque ab ea esse gratiarum actione, quae in Psalmis est, ubi legimus et dicimus:
但關於靈魂——它是否也照樣被一種承襲而來的罪疚所束縛,這罪疚也向它得赦免——因為我們不能說:只有嬰孩的肉體需要救主與救贖者的幫助,而其靈魂不需要,也不能說靈魂與《詩篇》中的那段感恩無分,就是我們在那裡讀到並誦念的:「
But as to the soul—whether it too is bound in the same way by a propagated guilt which is remitted to it—for we cannot say that only the flesh of a little child, and not also its soul, needs the aid of the Saviour and Redeemer, or that it is a stranger to that thanksgiving which is in the Psalms, where we read and say:
49:324
benedic, anima mea, dominum et noli obliuisci omnes retributiones eius, qui propitius fit omnibus iniquitatibus tuis, qui sanat omnes languores tuos, qui redimit de corruptione uitam tuam —, an etiam non propagata eo ipso, quo carni peccati aggrauanda miscetur, iam ipsius peccati remissione et sua redemptione opus habeat, deo per summam praescientiam iudicante, qui paruulorum ab isto reatu non mereantur absolui, etiam qui nondum nati nihil alicubi propria sua uita egerunt uel boni uel mali, et quomodo deus, etiamsi non de traduce animas creat, non sit tamen auctor reatus eiusdem, propter quem redemptio sacramenti necessaria est animae paruuli, magna quaestio est aliamque disputationem desiderat, eo tamen, quantum arbitror, moderamine temperatam, ut magis inquisitio cauta laudetur quam praecipitata reprehendatur assertio.
我的心哪,你要稱頌耶和華,不可忘記祂的一切恩惠。祂赦免你的一切罪孽,醫治你的一切疾病,救贖你的生命脫離敗壞」——或者反過來說:靈魂雖非承襲而來,卻僅僅因它與罪身相混而被其壓制這一事實,就既需要那罪本身的赦免,也需要它自己的救贖;神憑其至高的預知判斷哪些嬰孩不配從那罪疚中得釋放,甚至那些尚未出生、在任何地方都未憑自己的生命行過善或惡的嬰孩;並且神縱然不是藉遺傳創造靈魂,如何仍不是那罪疚的創始者——正因那罪疚,聖禮的救贖對嬰孩的靈魂才成為必要——這是一個重大的問題,須要另作討論,然而依我看來,這討論當以如此節制來調和,以致謹慎的探究應受稱讚,勝過草率的斷言受責備。
My soul, bless the Lord, and forget not all His benefits, who is gracious to all thy iniquities, who heals all thy diseases, who redeems thy life from corruption'—or whether, on the other hand, though not propagated, yet by the very fact that it is mingled with the flesh of sin to be weighed down by it, it has need both of the remission of that very sin and of its own redemption, God judging by His supreme foreknowledge which little ones do not merit to be absolved from that guilt, even those who, not yet born, have done nothing anywhere of good or evil by their own life; and how God, even if He does not create souls by transmission, is nevertheless not the author of that guilt on account of which the redemption of the sacrament is necessary for the soul of a little child—this is a great question and calls for another disputation, tempered nevertheless, as I judge, with such restraint that a cautious inquiry should rather be praised than a hasty assertion be blamed.
49:325
ubi enim de re obscurissima disputatur non adiuuantibus diuinarum auctoritatum certis clarisque documentis, cohibere se debet humana praesumptio nihil faciens in partem alteram declinando. etsi enim quodlibet horum, quemadmodum demonstrari et explicari possit, ignorem, illud tamen credo, quod etiam hinc diuinorum eloquiorum clarissima auctoritas esset, si homo id sine dispendio promissae salutis ignorare non posset. habes elaboratum - utinam tam commodum quam prolixum I - pro meis uiribus opus, cuius prolixitatem fortasse defenderem, nisi id uererer facere defendendo prolixius. LIBER TERTIVS.
因為當人在缺乏聖經權威確鑿而清晰之證據的幫助下討論一極其晦暗的事時,人的自負當自我克制,不因偏向任何一方而妄動。因為我縱然不知這些事如何能得證明與解釋,然而這一點我確信:即便在此,神諭也必有最清晰的權威,倘若人不能不知此事而不至喪失所應許的救恩。你在此得到一部盡我所能而精心撰成的著作——但願它既冗長也同樣有用!——我或許會為它的冗長辯護,只是我恐怕若為它辯護反而使它更加冗長。第三卷。
For where a most obscure matter is discussed without the aid of the sure and clear testimonies of the divine authorities, human presumption ought to restrain itself, doing nothing by leaning to either side. For even if I am ignorant how any of these things can be demonstrated and explained, yet this I believe: that from this very point too there would be the clearest authority of the divine oracles, if a man could not be ignorant of it without loss of the promised salvation. You have here a work elaborated—would that it were as serviceable as it is lengthy!—according to my strength, whose length I might perhaps defend, did I not fear to do so by defending it at greater length. BOOK THREE.
49:326
Carissimo filio Marcellino Augustinus episcopus, seruus Christi seruorumque Christi, in domino salutem. De quaestionibus, quas mihi proposueras ut ad te aliquid scriberem aduersus eos qui dicunt Adam, etiamsi non peccasset, fuisse moriturum nec ex eius peccato quicquam ad eius posteros propagando transisse maxime propter baptismum paruulorum, quem more piissimo atque materno uniuersa frequentat ecclesia, et quod in hac uita sint, fuerint futurique sint filii hominum nullum habentes omnino peccatum, iam duos prolixos absolueram libros.
至我最親愛的兒子瑪爾切利努斯:基督的僕人並基督眾僕之僕、主教奧古斯丁,在主裡問安。關於你曾向我提出的那些問題,要我寫些什麼來駁斥那些人:他們說亞當縱然沒有犯罪也會死,並說他的罪絕沒有藉繁衍傳給後裔——尤其是為了嬰孩的洗禮,那是普世教會以最虔敬、最有母性的慣例所常行的——他們又說:在今生曾有、現有、將有一些世人是完全毫無罪的;針對這些,我已完成了兩卷冗長的書。
To his dearest son Marcellinus, Augustine the bishop, servant of Christ and of the servants of Christ, greeting in the Lord. Concerning the questions which you had proposed to me, that I should write you something against those who say that Adam, even if he had not sinned, would have died, and that nothing passed from his sin by propagation to his posterity—especially on account of the baptism of little children, which the whole Church, with a most devout and motherly custom, frequents—and who say that in this life there are, have been, and will be sons of men having absolutely no sin whatever, I had already completed two lengthy books.
49:327
quibus mihi uisus sum non quidem omnibus omnium occurrisse in hac causa motibus animorum, quod uel a me uel a quoquam utrum fieri possit ignoro, immo fieri non posse non dubito, sed tamen egisse aliquid, quo de his rebus a maioribus traditae fidei defensores contra nouitates eorum qui aliter sentiunt non inermes usquequaque consisterent.
在這兩卷中,我覺得自己固然未能應對眾人心思在此事上的一切波動——這事無論是我或任何人能否做到,我都不知道;不,我確信這是做不到的——但至少有所成就,好使那從先祖傳下、論這些事之信仰的護衛者,面對那些持異見之人的新奇之說時,不至於處處毫無武備。
In these I seemed to myself not indeed to have met all the movements of all minds in this matter—which whether it can be done by me or by anyone I do not know; nay, I do not doubt that it cannot be done—but nevertheless to have accomplished something, whereby the defenders of the faith handed down from our forefathers concerning these things might not stand altogether unarmed against the novelties of those who think otherwise.
49:328
uerum post paucissimos dies legi Pelagii quaedam scripta, sancti uiri, ut audio, et non paruo prouectu Christiani, quae in Pauli apostoli epistolas expositiones breuissimas continerent, atque ibi conperi, cum ad illum uenisset locum, ubi dicit apostolus per unum hominem peccatum intrasse in mundum et per peccatum mortem atque ita in omnes homines pertransisse, quandam eorum argumentationem qui negant paruulos peccatum originale gestare, quam, fateor, in illis tam longis uoluminibus meis non refelli, quia in mentem mihi omnino non uenerat quemquam posse talia cogitare uel dicere.
但過了極少數天後,我讀了伯拉糾的某些著作——據我所聞,他是一位聖潔之人,也是在基督裡有不小長進的信徒——那些著作包含對使徒保羅書信極簡短的注釋;在那裡我發現,當他來到使徒所說「藉一人罪入了世界,罪又帶來死,於是臨到眾人」那處時,記載了那些否認嬰孩承擔原罪之人的某種論證。我承認,在我那些冗長的卷帙中並未駁斥這論證,因為我心中從未想到竟有人能如此思想或言說。
But after very few days I read certain writings of Pelagius, a holy man, as I hear, and a Christian of no small advancement, which contained very brief expositions on the epistles of the apostle Paul; and there I found, when he had come to that place where the apostle says that through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death, and so it passed upon all men, a certain argument of those who deny that little children bear original sin—an argument which, I confess, I did not refute in those long volumes of mine, because it had absolutely never come into my mind that anyone could think or say such things.
49:329
quapropter quoniam illi operi, quod iam certo fine concluseram, nihil addere uolui, et ipsam eisdem uerbis quibus cam legi et quid mihi contra uideatur huic epistolae inserendum putaui. Sic ergo illa argumentatio posita est: hi autem, inquit, qui contra traducem peccati sunt, ita illam impugnare nituntur: si Adae, inquiunt, peccatum etiam non peccantibus nocuit, ergo et Christi iustitia etiam non credentibus prodest, quia similiter, immo et magis dicit per unum saluari, quam per unum ante perierunt . huic ergo, ut dixi, argumento in illis duobus libris, quos ad te scripsi, nihil respondi neque id mihi prorsus redarguendum proposui. nunc ergo prius illud adtende quemadmodum, cum dicunt:
因此,既然我不願在那已有確定結論的著作上再增添什麼,我便認為應當把那論證本身(用我讀到它時的原話)以及我認為與之相反的看法,插入這封信中。那論證的陳述如下:他說,「但那些反對罪之傳遞的人,如此力圖攻擊它:他們說,若亞當的罪連不犯罪的人也受了害,那麼基督的義也使不信的人得益;因為他說,藉那一位得救的,與從前藉那一位敗壞的,情形相似,甚至更多。」如我所言,對這論證,在我寫給你的那兩卷書中我未作回應,也全然沒有著手駁斥它。那麼現在,首先請留意:當他們說:
Wherefore, since I did not wish to add anything to that work which I had already brought to a definite conclusion, I thought that both the argument itself, in the very words in which I read it, and what seems to me to be contrary to it, should be inserted into this letter. So then that argument is set down thus. 'But those,' he says, 'who are against the transmission of sin, strive to impugn it thus: If Adam's sin,' they say, 'harmed even those who do not sin, then Christ's righteousness also profits even those who do not believe, since he says that in like manner, nay rather more, are saved through the one than perished through the one before.' To this argument, then, as I said, in those two books which I wrote to you I made no reply, nor did I set myself at all to refute it. Now, then, first mark this: how, when they say:
49:330
si Adae peccatum etiam non peccantibus nocet, ergo et Christi iustitia etiam non credentibus prodest, absurdissimum utique et falsissimum iudicant, ut Christi iustitia etiam non credentibus prosit. unde putant confici nec primi hominis peccatum paruulis non peccantibus nocere potuisse, sicut Christi iustitia prodesse ullis non credentibus non potest. dicant itaque, iustitia Christi quid baptizatis paruulis prosit, dicant omnino quod uolunt. profecto enim, si se Christianos esse meminerunt, aliquid prodesse non ambigunt. quodlibet igitur prosit, prodesse, sicut etiam ipsi adserunt, non credentibus non potest.
「若亞當的罪連不犯罪的人也受害,那麼基督的義也使不信的人得益」——他們判定「基督的義竟使不信的人得益」是至為荒謬、至為虛假的。由此他們以為可推論出:初人的罪也不可能傷害不犯罪的嬰孩,正如基督的義不能使任何不信的人得益。那麼就讓他們說:基督的義使受洗的嬰孩得了什麼益處;讓他們儘管隨意說。因為若他們記得自己是基督徒,就必不懷疑那是有益的。所以無論它有什麼益處,正如他們自己也承認的,它都不能使不信的人得益。
'If Adam's sin harms even those who do not sin, then Christ's righteousness also profits even those who do not believe'—they judge it most absurd and most false that Christ's righteousness should profit even those who do not believe. Whence they think it is concluded that neither could the first man's sin harm little children who do not sin, just as Christ's righteousness cannot profit any who do not believe. Let them say, then, what Christ's righteousness profits baptized little children; let them say by all means whatever they wish. For assuredly, if they remember that they are Christians, they do not doubt that it profits something. Whatever, therefore, it may profit, it cannot profit, as they themselves also assert, those who do not believe.
49:331
unde coguntur paruulos baptizatos in credentium numero deputare et auctoritati sanctae ubique ecclesiae consentire, quae fidelium eos nomine non censet indignos, quibus iustitia Christi etiam secundum istos prodesse non nisi credentibus posset. sicut ergo eorum per quos renascuntur iustitiae spiritus responsione sua traicit in eos fidem, quam uoluntate propria nondum habere potuerunt, sic eorum per quos nascuntur caro peccati traicit in eos noxam, quam nondum uita propria contraxerunt. et sicut eos uitae spiritus in Christo regenerat fideles, sic eos corpus mortis in Adam generauerat peccatores; illa enim carnalis generatio est. haec spiritalis; illa facit filios carnis, haec spiritus;
由此他們就不得不把受洗的嬰孩算在信徒之列,並順服普世聖教會的權威——教會不判定他們不配稱為信徒之名;照這些人的說法,基督的義也唯有他們相信才能使他們得益。所以,正如靈的義藉那些使嬰孩重生之人的回答,把他們憑自己意志尚不能擁有的信德傳輸到他們裡面;照樣,罪身也藉那些生育他們之人,把他們憑自己生命尚未沾染的罪咎傳輸到他們裡面。並且,正如生命之靈使他們作基督裡的信徒而重生,照樣,死亡的身體曾使他們作亞當裡的罪人而受生;因為那生育是屬肉體的,這重生是屬靈的;那生育使人作肉體之子,這重生使人作聖靈之子;
Whence they are compelled to reckon baptized little children in the number of believers, and to consent to the authority of the holy Church everywhere, which does not judge them unworthy of the name of the faithful, to whom Christ's righteousness, even according to these men, could profit only if they believe. Therefore, just as the righteousness of the Spirit, by the response of those through whom they are reborn, conveys into them the faith which by their own will they could not yet have, so the flesh of sin, of those through whom they are born, conveys into them the guilt which by their own life they had not yet contracted. And just as the Spirit of life regenerates them as believers in Christ, so the body of death had begotten them as sinners in Adam; for that generation is carnal, this is spiritual; that makes sons of the flesh, this sons of the Spirit;
49:332
illa filios mortis, haec filios resurrectionis; illa filios saeculi, haec filios dei; illa filios irae, haec filios misericordiae; ac per hoc illa peccato originali obligatos, ista omnis peccati uinculo liberatos. Postremo ad id quod intellectu perspicacissimo adsequi non ualemus, auctoritate diuina consentire cogamur. bene, quod ipsi nos admonent, iustitiam Christi nisi credentibus prodesse non posse et prodesse aliquid paruulis confitentur. unde, ut diximus, necesse est eos baptizatos in credentium numero sine ulla tergiuersatione constituant.
那生育使人作死亡之子,這重生使人作復活之子;那使人作世界之子,這使人作神之子;那使人作忿怒之子,這使人作憐憫之子;並藉此,那使人受原罪的捆綁,這使人脫離一切罪的束縛。最後,關於那我們以最敏銳之悟性也不能領會的事,讓我們被迫順服神的權威。可喜的是,他們自己也提醒我們:基督的義除信徒外不能使任何人得益,並承認它使嬰孩得了某種益處。由此,如我們所言,他們就不得不毫無推諉地把受洗者置於信徒之列。
that begets sons of death, this sons of resurrection; that sons of the world, this sons of God; that sons of wrath, this sons of mercy; and through this, that binds them to original sin, this frees them from the bond of every sin. Finally, as to that which by our most keen understanding we are not able to attain, let us be compelled to consent to the divine authority. Well it is that they themselves admonish us that Christ's righteousness cannot profit any but believers, and confess that it profits little children something. Whence, as we have said, it is necessary that they place the baptized without any evasion in the number of believers.
49:333
consequenter igitur, si non baptizentur, inter eos qui non credunt erunt ac per hoc nec uitam habebunt, sed ira dei manet super eos, quoniam qui non credit filio, non habebit uitam, sed ira dei manet super eum, et iudicati sunt, quoniam qui non credit, iam iudicatus est, et condemnabuntur, quoniam qui crediderit et baptizatus fuerit, saluus erit, qui autem non crediderit, condemnabitur. iam nunc uideant isti, qua iustitia temptent uel conentur adserere non ad uitam aeternam, sed ad iram dei pertinere et iudicari diuinitus atque damnari homines, qui sine peccato sunt, si quemadmodum proprium ita nullum in eis est etiam originale peccatum.
因此,順理而言,他們若不受洗,就必在不信的人中,並藉此不得生命,反倒神的忿怒常在他們身上;因為「不信子的人得不著生命,神的忿怒常在他身上」;他們也被定罪,因為「不信的人罪已經定了」;他們必被定罪,因為「信而受洗的必然得救,不信的必被定罪」。那麼如今就讓這些人看看:他們憑什麼公義企圖或力圖斷言,那些無罪的人竟不屬於永生,反屬於神的忿怒,並受神的審判與定罪,若他們裡面既無本身之罪,也無原罪。
Consequently, therefore, if they are not baptized, they will be among those who do not believe, and through this they will not have life, but the wrath of God abides upon them; for 'he who does not believe in the Son shall not have life, but the wrath of God abides upon him'; and they are judged, for 'he who does not believe is already judged'; and they will be condemned, for 'he who believes and is baptized shall be saved, but he who does not believe shall be condemned.' Now, then, let these men see by what justice they attempt or endeavour to assert that men who are without sin pertain not to eternal life but to the wrath of God, and are divinely judged and damned, if there is in them no original sin, just as there is no proper sin.
49:334
Iam ceteris, quae Pelagius insinuat eos dicere, qui contra originale peccatum disputant, in illis duobus prolixi mei operis libris satis, quantum arbitror, dilucideque respondi. quod etsi quibusdam uel parum uel obscurum uidebitur, dent ueniam et conponant cum eis, qui fortasse illud non quia parum est, sed quia nimium reprehendunt; et qui ea, quae pro natura quaestionum dilucide dicta existimo, adhuc non intellegunt, non mihi calumnientur pro neglegentia uel pro meae facultatis indigentia, sed deum potius pro accipienda intellegentia deprecentur.
如今,關於伯拉糾所暗示的、那些反對原罪之人所說的其餘各點,依我看來,我在那部冗長著作的兩卷中已作了足夠而清晰的回應。倘若有人覺得它過於簡略或過於晦暗,願他們給予寬容,並與另一些人妥協——那些人也許責備它並非因它太少,而是因它太多;至於那些尚不明白我認為已按問題之性質清楚說明之事的人,願他們不因疏忽或我才能之貧乏而誣控我,倒要祈求神使他們得著悟性。
Now to the rest of the things which Pelagius intimates that those say who dispute against original sin, I have replied, as I judge, sufficiently and clearly enough in those two books of my lengthy work. And if to some it will seem either too little or too obscure, let them grant pardon and settle the matter with those who perhaps reprehend it not because it is too little but because it is too much; and let those who do not yet understand the things which I think have been clearly said in accordance with the nature of the questions, not calumniate me for negligence or for the poverty of my ability, but rather beseech God that they may receive understanding.
49:335
Verum tamen nos non neglegenter oportet aduertere istum, sicut cum qui nouerunt loquuntur, bonum ac praedicandum uirum hanc argumentationem contra peccati propaginem non ex propria intulisse persona, sed quid illi dicant qui eam non adprobant intimasse nec solum hoc quod modo proposui eique respondi, uerum etiam cetera quibus me in illis libris iam respondisse recolui. nam cum dixisset: si Adae, inquiunt, peccatum etiam non peccantibus nocuit, ergo et Christi iustitia etiam non credentibus prodestquod in his quae respondi cernis quam non solum non expugnet quod dicimus, sed etiarn nos admoneat quid dicamus -, secutus adiunxit: deinde aiunt:
然而,我們不當漫不經心地忽略:此人——據認識他的人所言,是一位良善、當受稱讚之人——並非以自己的身分提出這反對罪之繁衍的論證,而是報導那些不贊同此說之人所言;不僅是我方才所述並已回應的這一點,還有其餘各點,我記得在那些書中我已作過回應。因為當他說了「他們說,若亞當的罪連不犯罪的人也受害,那麼基督的義也使不信的人得益」之後——如你在我所回應之處所見,這不僅未推翻我們所說的,反倒提醒我們當說什麼——他接著補充道:「然後他們說:
Nevertheless, we ought not carelessly to note that this man—a good man and one to be praised, as those who know him report—did not bring forward this argument against the propagation of sin in his own person, but reported what those say who do not approve it; and not only this which I have just set forth and replied to, but also the rest, to which I recall that I have already replied in those books. For when he had said: 'If Adam's sin,' they say, 'harmed even those who do not sin, then Christ's righteousness also profits even those who do not believe'—which, as you perceive in the things I have replied, not only does not overthrow what we say but even admonishes us what we should say—he went on to add: 'Then they say:
49:336
si baptismus mundat antiquum illud delictum, qui de duobus baptizatis nati fuerint debent hoc carere peccato; non enim potuerunt ad posteros transmittere quod ipsi minime habuerunt. illud quoque accedit, inquit, quia, si anima non est ex traduce, sed sola caro, ipsa tantum habet traducem peccati et ipsa sola poenam meretur, iniustum esse dicentes, ut hodie nata anima non ex massa Adae tam antiquum peccatum portet alienum. dicunt etiam, inquit, nulla ratione concedi, ut deus qui propria peccata remittit imputet aliena .
若洗禮潔淨那古舊的過犯,那麼由兩位受洗父母所生的人就當免於此罪;因為他們自己既全然沒有的,就不能傳給後裔。」他說,「還加上這一點:若靈魂不是由遺傳而來,而只有肉體是,那麼唯獨肉體有罪的遺傳,也唯獨它配受刑罰」——他們宣稱:一個今日出生、並非出於亞當那團塊的靈魂,竟要背負如此古老、又是別人的罪,這是不公義的。他說,他們又說,「絕無任何理由可容許:赦免我們自己之罪的神,竟歸算別人的罪。」
If baptism cleanses that ancient offence, those who are born of two baptized parents ought to be free from this sin; for they could not transmit to their posterity what they themselves in no wise had. This too is added,' he says, 'that if the soul is not from transmission, but only the flesh, then it alone has the transmission of sin, and it alone merits punishment'—declaring it unjust that a soul born today, not from the mass of Adam, should bear so ancient a sin, which is another's. They say also,' he says, 'that by no reasoning is it granted that God, who remits our own sins, should impute the sins of others.'
49:337
Videsne, obsecro, quemadmodum hoc totum Pelagius non ex sua, sed ex aliorum persona indiderit scriptis suis usque adeo sciens hanc nescio quam esse nouitatem, quae contra antiquam et ecclesiae insitam opinionem sonare nunc coeperit, ut eam ipse confiteri aut uerecundatus aut ueritus fuerit. et forte hoc ipse non sentit, quod sine peccato nascatur homo, cui fatetur necessarium esse baptismum, in quo fit remissio peccatorum; quod sine peccato damnetur homo, quem necesse est non baptizatum in non credentibus deputari, quia utique scriptura euangelica fallere non potest, in qua apertissime legitur: qui non crediderit, condemnabitur;
我求你看看:伯拉糾如何把這一切都放進他的著作,不是以自己的身分,而是以別人的身分——他如此清楚地知道,這乃是某種新奇之說,如今已開始與教會中所根植的古老意見相牴觸,以致他自己或是羞於、或是懼於承認它。而或許他自己並未察覺這一點:一個人若是無罪而生,他卻承認洗禮對此人是必要的,罪的赦免也在其中成就;一個人若是無罪而被定罪,他卻承認此人若未受洗,就必須被算在不信者之中,因為福音書的經文斷不能欺哄,其中最明白地寫著:「不信的必被定罪」;
Do you see, I beg you, how Pelagius put all this into his writings not in his own person, but in that of others—so well knowing that this is some sort of novelty which has now begun to sound against the ancient opinion implanted in the Church, that he himself was either ashamed or afraid to confess it? And perhaps he himself does not perceive this: that a man is born without sin, for whom he confesses baptism to be necessary, in which the remission of sins takes place; that a man is condemned without sin, whom, if unbaptized, it is necessary to reckon among unbelievers, since the evangelical Scripture assuredly cannot deceive, in which it is most plainly read: 'He who does not believe shall be condemned';
49:338
postremo quod sine peccato imago dei non admittatur ad regnum dei, quoniam nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non potest introire in regnum dei, atque ita uel in aeternam mortem sine peccato praecipitetur aut, quod est absurdius, extra regnum dei habeat uitam aeternam, cum dominus praedicens quid suis in fine dicturus sit: ucnitc, benedicti patris mei, percipite regnum quod uobis paratum est ab initio mundi, manifestauerit etiam quid sit ipsum regnum quod dicebat ita concludens: sic ibunt illi in ambustionem aeternam, iusti autem in uitam aeternam.
最後,若沒有罪,神的形像就不會不得進入神的國,因為「人若不是從水和聖靈重生,就不能進神的國」;如此,他若非無罪而被拋入永死,就是——這更為荒謬——在神的國之外卻擁有永生;然而主預言祂在末了要對屬祂之人所說的話:「你們這蒙我父賜福的,可來承受那從創世以來為你們所預備的國」,也已顯明祂所說的那國本身是什麼,祂如此作結:「這些人要往永火裡去,義人卻要往永生裡去。」
finally, that without sin the image of God is not admitted to the kingdom of God, since 'unless a man be born again of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God,' and thus either without sin he is hurled into eternal death, or—what is more absurd—outside the kingdom of God he has eternal life; whereas the Lord, foretelling what He will say to His own at the end: 'Come, ye blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom which was prepared for you from the beginning of the world,' has also made manifest what that kingdom itself is which He spoke of, concluding thus: 'So these shall go into eternal burning, but the just into eternal life.'
49:339
haec ergo et alia, quae hunc sequuntur errorem, nimium peruersa et christianae repugnantia ueritati credo quod uir ille tam egregie christianus omnino non sentiat. sed fieri potest, ut etiam istorum argumentis, qui contra peccati traducem sentiunt, adhuc fortasse ita moueatur, ut audire uel nosse quid contra eos dicatur expectet;
那麼這些事,以及隨此謬誤而來的其餘各點,既極其乖僻,又與基督教真理相牴觸,我相信這樣一位如此卓越的基督徒必全然不持守。但也可能是:他至今仍或許被那些反對罪之傳遞之人的論證所打動,以致他等候聽見或知曉可用來反駁他們的話;
These things, then, and the others which follow this error, being exceedingly perverse and repugnant to Christian truth, I believe that so eminently Christian a man does not hold at all. But it may be that he is still perhaps so moved by the arguments of those men also who think against the transmission of sin, that he waits to hear or to know what may be said against them;
49:340
et ideo quid illi dicant qui contra peccati traducem sentiunt nec tacere uoluit, ut quaestio discutienda insinuaretur, et a persona sua remouit, ne hoc etiam ipse sentire iudicaretur Ego autem etsi refellere istorum argumenta non ualeam, uideo tamen inhaerendum esse his quae in scripturis sunt apertissima, ut ex his reuelentur obscura aut, si mens nondum est idonea, quae possit ea uel demonstrata cernere uel abstrusa uestigare, sine ulla haesitatione credantur.
因此他不願對那些反對罪之傳遞之人所言保持緘默,好使當受查究的問題得以提出;他又把它從自己的身分中除去,免得他自己也被判定持守此說。但我縱然不能駁斥那些人的論證,卻仍看出:我必須緊緊持守聖經中最明白的事,好叫那晦暗之事藉此得以顯明;或者,若心思尚不足以在其得證明時領會、在其隱藏時尋索,那麼這些事也當毫不遲疑地被相信。
and therefore he was unwilling to keep silent about what those say who think against the transmission of sin, that the question to be examined might be intimated, and he removed it from his own person, lest he too should be judged to hold this. But I, even if I am not able to refute the arguments of those men, yet see that I must cleave to those things which in the Scriptures are most plain, so that from these the obscure things may be revealed, or, if the mind is not yet fit to be able either to perceive them when demonstrated or to trace them out when hidden, they may be believed without any hesitation.
49:341
quid autem apertius tot tantisque testimoniis diuinorum eloquiorum, quibus dilucidissime apparet nec praeter Christi societatem ad uitam salutemque aeternam posse quemquam hominum peruenire nec diuino iudicio iniuste aliquem posse damnari, hoc est ab illa uita et salute separari? unde fit consequens, ut, quoniam nihil agitur aliud, cum paruuli baptizantur, nisi ut incorporentur ecclesiae, id est Christi corpori membrisque socientur, manifestum sit eos ad damnationem, nisi hoc eis conlatum fuerit, pertinere. non autem damnari possent, si peccatum utique non haberent.
然而,還有什麼比神諭這麼多、這麼重大的見證更明白呢?藉這些見證,最清楚地顯明:任何人都不能離開與基督的相交而得著永生與救恩,任何人也不能被神的審判不公義地定罪,即從那生命與救恩中被隔絕。由此可見:既然嬰孩受洗時所成就的無非是他們被納入教會,即與基督的身體並肢體相聯合,那麼顯而易見:他們若未得此賜予,就必歸於定罪。但他們若完全無罪,就不可能被定罪。
But what is plainer than so many and so great testimonies of the divine oracles, by which it appears most clearly that neither can any man attain to eternal life and salvation apart from fellowship with Christ, nor can anyone be justly condemned by the divine judgement, that is, be separated from that life and salvation? Whence it follows that, since nothing else is done when little children are baptized except that they are incorporated into the Church, that is, joined to the body and members of Christ, it is manifest that they pertain to damnation unless this be conferred upon them. But they could not be damned if they had no sin at all.
49:342
hoc quia illa aetas nullum in uita propria contrahere potuit, restat intellegere uel, si hoc nondum possumus, saltim credere trahere paruulos originale peccatum. Ac per hoc si ambigui aliquid habent uerba apostolica, quibus dicit: per unum hominem peccatum intrauit in mundum et per peccatum mors et ita in omnes homines pertransiit, possuntque in aliam duci transferrique sententiam, numquid et illud ambiguum est: nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non potest introire in regnum dei? numquid et illud: uocabis nomen eius Iesus; ipse enim saluum faciet populum suum a peccatis eorum?
既然那年紀在其自己的生命中不能沾染任何罪,剩下的就是要明白——或者,若我們尚不能如此,至少要相信——嬰孩承襲了原罪。並藉此,倘若使徒的話語有任何含糊之處,就是他說「藉一人罪入了世界,罪又帶來死,於是臨到眾人」,並且這話可被引申並轉為另一含義;那麼這話也含糊嗎:「人若不是從水和聖靈重生,就不能進神的國」?這話也含糊嗎:「你要給他起名叫耶穌,因祂要將自己的百姓從罪惡裡救出來」?
Since that age could contract nothing in its own life, it remains to understand—or, if we cannot yet do this, at least to believe—that little children draw original sin. And through this, if the apostolic words have anything ambiguous, in which he says: 'Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death, and so it passed upon all men,' and they can be drawn and transferred to another meaning, is that too ambiguous: 'Unless a man be born again of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God'? Is that too: 'Thou shalt call his name Jesus; for he shall save his people from their sins'?
49:343
numquid etiam illud, quia non est opus sanis medicus, sed aegrotantibus, hoc est quia non est necessarius Iesus eis qui non habent peccatum, sed eis qui saluandi sunt a peccato? numquid etiam illud, quia nisi manducauerint homines carnem eius, hoc est participes facti fuerint corporis eius, non habebunt uitam? his atque huiusmodi aliis, quae nunc praetereo, testimoniis diuina luce clarissimis, diuina auctoritate certissimis nonne ueritas sine ulla ambiguitate proclamat non solum in regnum dei non baptizatos paruulos intrare non posse, sed nec uitam aeternam posse habere praeter Christi corpus, cui ut incorporentur sacramento baptismatis inbuuntur?
這話也含糊嗎:「康健的人用不著醫生,有病的人才用得著」,就是說耶穌對無罪之人並非必需,而對那些要從罪中得救的人才是必需?這話也含糊嗎:「人若不吃祂的肉」,即不與祂的身體有分,「就沒有生命」?藉這些以及此類其他見證——我如今略去不提——它們以神的光為最清晰、以神的權威為最確定;真理豈不毫無含糊地宣告:受洗的嬰孩不僅不能進神的國,甚至不能離開基督的身體而擁有永生,而他們正是為要被納入這身體,才受洗禮之聖事所浸潤麼?
Is that too, that 'the physician is not needful to the healthy but to the sick,' that is, that Jesus is not necessary to those who have no sin but to those who are to be saved from sin? Is that too, that 'unless men eat his flesh,' that is, are made partakers of his body, 'they shall not have life'? By these and by other testimonies of this kind, which I now pass over—most clear with divine light, most certain with divine authority—does not the truth proclaim without any ambiguity, that not only can unbaptized little children not enter into the kingdom of God, but they cannot even have eternal life apart from the body of Christ, into which, that they may be incorporated, they are steeped in the sacrament of baptism?
49:344
nonne ueritas sine ulla dubitatione testatur eos non ob aliud ad Iesum, hoc est ad saluatorem et ad medicum Christum, piis gestantium manibus ferri, nisi ut per medicinam sacramentorum eius possint a peccati peste sanari? quid ergo cunctamur apostoli uerba, de quibus forte dubitabamus, etiam ipsa sic intellegere, ut his congruant testimoniis, de quibus dubitare non possumus? Quamquam toto ipso loco, ubi per unius peccatum multorum condemnationem et per unius iustitiam multorum iustificationem apostolus loquitur, nihil mihi uideatur ambigui, nisi quod ait \'Adam formam futuri\'.
真理豈不毫無疑問地作證:他們被抱在虔誠者的懷中帶到耶穌——即帶到救主與醫生基督——面前,別無他因,正是要藉祂聖事的良藥從罪的瘟疫中得醫治麼?那麼,我們為何遲疑,不去這樣理解那使徒的話語本身呢(我們對它或許曾有疑惑),好使它與這些我們無可懷疑的見證相符?其實,在使徒論到「藉一人的罪定眾人的罪,並藉一人的義使眾人稱義」的那整段話中,在我看來並無任何含糊之處,唯獨他說「亞當是那將來者的預像」這一句除外。
Does not the truth testify without any doubt that they are carried to Jesus, that is, to Christ the Saviour and Physician, in the pious hands of those who bear them, for no other reason than that they may be healed of the plague of sin through the medicine of His sacraments? Why, then, do we hesitate so to understand even the apostle's words themselves, about which perhaps we were in doubt, that they may agree with these testimonies about which we cannot doubt? Although, in that whole passage where the apostle speaks of the condemnation of many through the sin of one and the justification of many through the righteousness of one, nothing seems to me ambiguous, except that he says 'Adam is a form of the one to come.'
49:345
hoc enim reuera non solum huic sententiae conuenit, qua intellegitur futuros eius posteros ex eadem forma cum peccato esse generatos, sed etiam in alios et alios intellectus possunt haec uerba deduci. nam et nos aliud inde aliquando diximus et aliud fortasse dicemus, quod tamen huic intellectui non sit aduersum, et ipse Pelagius non uno modo id exposuit. cetera uero quae ibi dicuntur, si diligenter aduertantur atque tractentur, sicut in primo duorum illorum libro utcumque conatus sum, etiamsi subobscurum pariunt rerum ipsarum necessitate sermonem, non tamen poterunt alium sensum habere, nisi per quem factum est.
因為這句話確實不僅與這一含義相合——即據此可理解他將來的後裔乃是從同一形態帶著罪而受生——並且這些話也可引向別的種種含義。因為我們自己有時也從此處說過別的意思,或許還會再說別的,然而那與這一含義並不相悖;伯拉糾本人也以不只一種方式解釋過它。但那裡所說的其餘各點,若加以殷勤觀察與處理——正如我在那兩卷中的第一卷所曾嘗試的那樣——縱然因事情本身的必要性而產生某種略嫌晦暗的論述,卻仍不能有別的意思,唯有那藉之而成就的意思:
For this indeed agrees not only with this meaning, by which it is understood that his future posterity were begotten from the same form with sin, but also these words can be led to other and other meanings. For we too have sometimes said something else from this, and perhaps shall say something else, which nevertheless is not adverse to this meaning; and Pelagius himself expounded it in more than one way. But the rest of the things which are there said, if they be diligently observed and handled—as in the first of those two books I have attempted somehow to do—even though by the very necessity of the matters themselves they produce a somewhat obscure discourse, yet they will not be able to have any other sense than that through which it came to pass:
49:346
ut antiquitus uniuersa ecclesia retineret fideles paruulos originalis peccati remissionem per Christi baptismum consecutos. Vnde non inmerito beatus Cyprianus satis ostendit, quam hoc ab initio creditum et intellectum seruet ecclesia. qui cum paruulos a materno utero recentissimos iam idoneos ad percipiendum Christi baptismum adsereret, quoniam consultus fuerat, utrum hoc ante octauum diem fieri deberet, quantum potuit, conatus est eos demonstrare perfectos, ne quis ipso numero dierum, quo octauo antea circumcidebantur infantes, eos adhuc perficiendos existimaret.
就是說:自古以來,整個教會都持守:忠信的嬰孩藉基督的洗禮得著原罪的赦免。由此,蒙福的居普良當之無愧地充分表明:教會如何持守此事乃是從起初就被相信、被理解的。因為當他斷言:剛從母腹出來的嬰孩已配得領受基督的洗禮——因有人曾諮詢他,此事是否當在第八日之前行——他就竭盡所能力圖表明他們是完全的,免得有人因從前嬰孩在第八日受割禮的那日數,就以為他們還須被成全。
namely, that from antiquity the whole Church has held that the faithful little children obtained the remission of original sin through Christ's baptism. Whence not undeservedly the blessed Cyprian sufficiently shows how the Church keeps this as believed and understood from the beginning. For when he was asserting that little children, most recently from their mother's womb, are already fit to receive Christ's baptism—since he had been consulted whether this ought to be done before the eighth day—he strove as far as he could to show them perfect, lest anyone should think, on account of the very number of days on which infants were formerly circumcised on the eighth, that they were still to be perfected.
49:347
sed cum magnum eis defensionis patrocinium praestitisset, ah originali tamen peccato eos inmunes non esse confessus est, quia, si hoc negaret, ipsius baptismi causam, propter quem percipiendum eos defendebat, auferret. potes ipsam epistolam memorati martyris De baptizandis paruulis legere, si uolueris; neque enim potest deesse Karthagini. uerum in hanc etiam nostram, quantum praesenti quaestioni satis nisum est, pauca inde transferenda arbitratus sum, quae prudenter adtende:
但他既已為他們提供了強大的辯護保障,卻仍承認他們並非免於原罪;因為他若否認這一點,就會除去那洗禮本身的根據,而他正是為使他們領受此洗禮而為他們辯護。你若願意,可以閱讀前述那位殉道者的信函本身,即《論給嬰孩施洗》;因為它在迦太基不可能缺乏。但既是為本問題足夠之故,我便認為當從中摘取少許移入我們這封信裡,請你謹慎留意:
But when he had furnished them with a great patronage of defence, he nevertheless confessed that they are not immune from original sin; for if he denied this, he would take away the very cause of that baptism, for the receiving of which he was defending them. You can read, if you wish, the very letter of the aforesaid martyr, On Baptizing Little Children; for it cannot be lacking at Carthage. But into this letter of ours also, as far as seemed sufficient for the present question, I have judged that a few things should be transferred from it, which do you prudently attend to:
49:348
quantum uero, inquit, ad causam infantium pertinet, quos dixisti intra secundum ueltertium diem quo nati sunt constitutos baptizari non oportere et considerandam esse legem circumcisionis antiquae, ut intra octauum diem eum qui natus est baptizandum et sanctificandum non putares, longe aliud in concilio nostro uisum est. in hoc enim, quod tu putabas esse faciendum, nemo consensit; sed uniuersi potius iudicauimus nulli hominum nato misericordiam dei et gratiam denegandam. nam eum dominus in euangelio suo dicat: \'filius hominis non uenit animas hominum perdere, sed saluare\', quantum in nobis est, si fieri potuerit, nulla anima perdenda est.
他說,「但論到嬰孩的情形——你說他們不當在出生後第二或第三日內受洗,並說當顧念古舊割禮的律法,以致你認為出生之人不當在第八日之內受洗並成聖——在我們的公會議中所見的卻大不相同。因為在你所認為當行的這事上,無人贊同;反倒我們眾人都判定:神的憐憫與恩典不當拒絕任何出生之人。因為主在祂的福音中說:『人子來不是要滅人的靈魂,而是要拯救。』所以就我們所能,若可行的話,斷不可讓任何靈魂被滅。」
'But as far as concerns the case of infants,' he says, 'whom you said ought not to be baptized within the second or third day on which they were born, and that the law of the ancient circumcision was to be considered, so that you thought one who is born should not be baptized and sanctified within the eighth day, far otherwise did it seem in our council. For in this which you thought was to be done, no one consented; but we all rather judged that the mercy and grace of God is to be denied to no man that is born. For since the Lord in His Gospel says: The Son of Man came not to destroy the souls of men, but to save them, as far as is in us, if it can be done, no soul is to be destroyed.'
49:349
aduertisne quid dicat, quemadmodum sentiat non tantum carni, sed animae quoque infantis exitiabile esse atque mortiferum sine illo salutari sacramento exire de hac uita? unde, si iam nihil aliud diceret, intellegere nostrum fuit sine peccato animam perire non posse. sed uide paulo post defendens innocentiam paruulorum quid tamen de illis apertissime fateatur: ceterum si hominesinquit, inpedire aliquid ad consecutionem gratiae possetmagis adultos et prouectos et maiores natu possent inpedire peccata grauiora.
你可留意他所說的,他如何持守:嬰孩若沒有那救恩的聖事而離開此生,這不僅對其肉體、也對其靈魂是毀滅性且致命的?由此,他縱然此外再不多說什麼,我們也當理解:靈魂沒有罪就不能滅亡。但請看稍後,他在為嬰孩的無邪辯護時,關於他們卻最明白地承認了什麼:他說,「至於其餘的,若有什麼能攔阻人得著恩典,那麼較重的罪倒該更攔阻成年人、長大的人與年歲較長的人。」
Do you note what he says, how he holds that it is destructive and deadly, not only to the flesh but also to the soul of the infant, to depart from this life without that saving sacrament? Whence, even if he now said nothing else, it was for us to understand that the soul cannot perish without sin. But see a little later, while defending the innocence of little children, what nevertheless he most plainly confesses concerning them: 'For the rest,' he says, 'if anything could hinder men from the attainment of grace, graver sins could rather hinder adults and the grown and those greater in years.'
49:350
porro autem si etiam grauissimis delictoribus et in deum multum ante peccantibus, eum postea crediderint, remissa peceatorum datur et a baptismo atque gratia nemo prohibetur, quanto magis prohiberi non debet infans, qui recens natus nihil peccauit, nisi quod secundum Adam carnaliter natus contagium mortis antiquae prima natiuitate contraxit! qui ad remissam peccatorum accipiendam hoc ipso facilius accedit, quod illi remittuntur non propria, sed aliena peccata. Vides quanta fiducia ex antiqua et indubitata fidei regula uir tantus ista loquatur.
再者,若連對最重的犯罪者、對從前多次得罪神的人,當他們後來相信時,也施予罪的赦免,並無人被禁止受洗與領受恩典;那麼,那剛出生、未曾犯任何罪的嬰孩豈不更不當被禁止麼?他所犯的無非是:既照亞當屬肉體地出生,就在初次出生時沾染了那古舊死亡的污染!並且他正因這事實而更容易前來領受罪的赦免,就是所赦免的並非他自己的罪,而是別人的罪。你看,這樣一位偉人,是憑著古老而毋庸置疑的信仰準則,以何等的信心說出這些話。
Furthermore, however, if to even the gravest offenders and those who had before greatly sinned against God, when they afterwards believe, remission of sins is granted, and no one is prohibited from baptism and grace, how much more ought an infant not to be prohibited, who, newly born, has committed no sin, save that, being born carnally according to Adam, he has contracted the contagion of the ancient death by his first nativity! And he comes to the receiving of the remission of sins the more easily by this very fact, that not his own sins but another's are remitted to him. You see with how great confidence, from the ancient and undoubted rule of faith, so great a man speaks these things.
49:351
qui haec documenta certissima ideo protulit, ut illud quod erat incertum, unde consuluerat ille cui rescribit et unde concilii decretum constitutum esse commemorat, ut scilicet etiam ante octauum diem, ex quo die natus esset infans, cum, si afferretur, baptizare nemo dubitaret, per haec firmamenta probaretur. neque enim hoc tunc quasi nouum aut quasi aliqua cuiusquam contradictione pulsatum concilio statuebatur scu firmabatur, quod ob?tricti originali peccato tenerentur infantes, sed cum illic illa consultatio uersaretur et disceptaretur, propter legem carnalis circumcisionis utrum eos et ante octauum diem baptizari oporteret.
他提出這些最確鑿的證據,是為此緣故:那先前不確定的事——即他回信的那人所諮詢的、他也記載說公會議曾為之立下決議的事,就是即便在嬰孩出生後第八日之前(因為若把嬰孩帶來,無人會遲疑要為他施洗),也可藉這些憑據得證。因為那時在公會議中並非把「嬰孩受原罪捆綁」當作某種新奇之說、或彷彿受了誰的反駁而加以裁定或確認;而是當那諮詢在那裡被反覆討論與辯論時,乃是為了屬肉體之割禮的律法,看他們是否當在第八日之前受洗。
He brought forward these most certain proofs for this reason: that what was uncertain—about which the one to whom he writes back had consulted, and about which he records that a decree of the council was established, namely, that even before the eighth day from the day on which the infant was born (since, if it were brought, no one would doubt to baptize it), it might be proved by these supports. For it was not then being decreed or confirmed in the council as something new, or as though beaten by anyone's contradiction, that infants are held bound by original sin; but while that consultation was there being turned over and debated, on account of the law of carnal circumcision, whether they ought to be baptized even before the eighth day.
49:352
ideo ei qui hoc negabatnemo consensit, quia iam non consulendum necdisceptandum, sed firmum certumque habebatur animam saluti aeternae pcrituram, si hanc uitam sine illius sacramenti consecutione finiret, quamuis ab utero recentissimi paruuli solo reatu essent peccati originalis obstricti; quare illis etsi multo facilior, quod alienorum, sed tamen esset necessaria remissio peccatorum.
因此,無人贊同那否認此事的人,因為如今這事被持守的,不是當諮詢或辯論之事,而是穩固確定的:靈魂若不領受那聖事就結束此生,就必失喪永遠的救恩,儘管那剛從母腹出來的嬰孩僅受原罪之罪咎的捆綁;因此對他們而言,罪的赦免雖然容易得多(因為是別人的罪),卻仍是必要的。
Therefore no one consented to him who denied this, because it was now held not as a matter to be consulted or debated, but as firm and certain, that the soul would perish for eternal salvation if it ended this life without the receiving of that sacrament, although the little children most recently from the womb were bound only by the guilt of original sin; wherefore for them, though much easier, because of another's sins, yet the remission of sins was necessary.
49:353
his certis illa incerta de octauo die quaestio dissoluta est atque in concilio iudicatum homini nato, ne in aeternum pereat, omni die licere succurrere, cum etiam de ipsa carnali circumcisione ratio redderetur, quod umbra esset futuri, non quo intellegeremus etiam baptismum octauo ex quo natus est homo die dari oportere, sed nos in Christi resurrectione spiritaliter circumcidi, qui tertio quidem post diem passionis, in diebus tamen ebdomadum, quibus tempora prouoluuntur, octauo, hoc est post sabbatum primo die, a mortuis resurrexit.
藉這些確定之事,關於第八日那不確定的問題便得解決,公會議中也判定:對一個出生之人,任何一日都可加以救助,免得他永遠沉淪;同時,關於屬肉體的割禮本身,也給出了理由,就是它乃是將來之事的預影——並非要我們認為洗禮也當在人出生後第八日施行,而是我們在基督的復活中屬靈地受了割禮;基督固然是在受難後第三日從死裡復活,然而按時光流轉的週日而言,卻是在第八日,即安息日之後的第一日。
By these certain things that uncertain question about the eighth day was dissolved, and in the council it was judged that to a man who is born it is lawful to succour him on any day, lest he perish forever; while even concerning carnal circumcision itself the reason was given, that it was a shadow of the thing to come—not that we should understand that baptism too ought to be given on the eighth day from the day on which a man is born, but that we are spiritually circumcised in Christ's resurrection, who indeed rose from the dead on the third day after His passion, yet on the eighth in the days of the weeks by which times roll on, that is, on the first day after the Sabbath.
49:354
Et nunc nescio cuius nouae disputationis audacia quidam nobis facere conantur incertum, quod maiores nostri ad dissoluenda quaedam, quae nonnullis uidebantur incerta, tamquam certissimum proferebant. quando enim primitus hoe disputari coeperit nescio; illud tamen seio quod etiam sanctus Hieronymus, qui hodieque in litteris ecclesiasticis tam excellentis doctrinae fama ac labore uersatur, ad quasdam soluendas in suis libris quaestiones etiam hoe certissimum adhibet sine ulla disceptatione documentum. nam in eo quod in Ionam prophetam scripsit, cum ad eum uenisset locum, ubi commemorantur etiam paruuli ieiunio castigati: maior, inquit, aetas incipit, usque ad minorem peruenit.
如今,藉著某種我不知從何而來的新爭論之膽妄,有些人企圖使我們對一件事變得不確定,那件事乃是我們的先祖,為解決某些在某些人看來似乎不確定之事,向來當作最確鑿而提出的。因為這爭論最初何時開始,我並不知道;但這一點我確知:就連聖潔的耶柔米——他至今在教會文獻中以如此卓越學問的聲譽與辛勞而勤勉——在他的書中為解決某些問題時,也照樣毫無爭辯地把此事用作最確鑿的證據。因為在他所寫論約拿先知的著作中,當他來到那處,就是連嬰孩也被提及以禁食受管教之處,他說:「較長的年紀開始了,並且一直下達到較幼的。」
And now, by the audacity of I know not what new disputation, certain men try to make uncertain for us what our forefathers, for the dissolving of certain things which seemed uncertain to some, used to bring forward as most certain. For when this first began to be disputed I do not know; yet this I do know, that even holy Jerome—who to this day is occupied in ecclesiastical letters with the fame and labour of such excellent learning—for the solving of certain questions in his books likewise employs this as a most certain proof without any debate. For in that which he wrote on the prophet Jonah, when he had come to that place where even little children are mentioned as chastised by fasting, he says: 'The greater age begins, and reaches down even to the lesser.'
49:355
nullus enim absque peccato nec si unius quidem diei fuerit uita eius et numerabiles anni uitae illius. si enim stellae non sunt mundae in conspectu dei, quanto magis uermis et putredo et hi qui peccato offendentis Adam tenentur obnoxii! hunc doctissimum uirum si facile interrogare possemus, quam multos utriusque linguae diuinarum scripturarum tractatores et christianarum disputationum scriptores commemoraret, qui non aliud, ex quo Christi ecclesia est constituta, senserunt, non aliud a maioribus acceperunt, non aliud posteris tradiderunt!
因為無人是無罪的,縱然他的生命僅有一日,他生命的歲數屈指可數。因為連星宿在神眼中尚且不潔淨,何況那蟲子與腐朽,以及那些因得罪神的亞當之罪而被算為有責的人呢!我們若能輕易地詢問這位最有學問之人,他會列舉出多少位以兩種語言處理聖經之人,以及基督徒辯論的著作者——自基督的教會建立以來,他們的見解無不如此,他們從先祖所領受的無不如此,他們傳給後裔的也無不如此!
For no one is without sin, not even if the life of him should be but of one day, and the years of his life be numbered. For if the stars are not clean in the sight of God, how much more the worm and rottenness, and those who are held liable to the sin of the offending Adam! If we could easily question this most learned man, how many treaters of the divine Scriptures in both languages, and writers of Christian disputations, would he recall, who since Christ's Church was established have felt no otherwise, have received no otherwise from their forefathers, have handed down no otherwise to their posterity!
49:356
ego quidem quamuis longe pauciora legerim, non memini me aliud audisse a Christiani, qui utrumque accipiunt testamentum, non solum in catholica ecclesia, uerum etiam in qualibet heresi uel schismate constitutis, non memini me aliud legisse apud eos, quos de his rebus aliquid scribentes legere potui quiscriptura. canonicas sequerentur uel sequi se crederent crediue uoluissent. unde nobis hoc negotium repente emerserit nescio.
我固然讀得遠為少些,卻不記得曾從任何接受兩約的基督徒那裡聽過別的說法——不僅是在大公教會中所立的人當中,甚至是在任何異端或分裂中所立的人當中;我也不記得在那些我所能讀到、就這些事寫過什麼的人當中讀過別的說法——他們或是遵從正典聖經,或是相信自己遵從,或是願意被人相信自己遵從。這事怎會突然臨到我們,我實在不知道。
I indeed, although I have read far fewer, do not remember to have heard anything else from any Christians who accept both Testaments—not only among those established in the catholic Church, but even among any established in any heresy or schism; I do not remember to have read anything else among those whom, writing something about these matters, I was able to read, who followed the canonical Scriptures, or believed they followed them, or wished to be believed to follow them. Whence this business has suddenly arisen upon us, I do not know.
49:357
nam ante paruum tempus a quibusdam transitorie conloquentibus cursim mihi aures perstrictae sunt, cum illic apud Carthaginem essemus, \'non ideo paruulos baptizari, ut remissionem accipiant peccatorum, sed ut sanctificentur in Christo.\' qua nouitate permotus et quia oportunum non fuit, ut contra aliquid dicerem, et non tales homines erant, de quorum essem auctoritate sollicitus, facile hoc in transactis atque abolitis habui. et ecce iam studio flammante defenditur, ecce scribendo etiam memoriae commendatur, ecce res in hoc discrimen adducitur, ut hinc etiam a fratribus consulamur. ecce contra disputare atque scribere cogimur!
因為不久之前,當我們在迦太基時,有些人隨口而匆促地交談,話語擦過我的耳邊,說道:「嬰孩受洗並非為要領受罪的赦免,乃是為要在基督裡被成聖。」我被這新奇之說所擾動,又因當時不便出言反駁,加以那些人並非其權威足以令我掛慮之輩,我便輕易地把此事當作已成過去、已然廢棄之物。然而如今,看哪,此說竟被人以熾烈的熱忱維護;看哪,它甚至被寫下來、託付於記憶;看哪,事情竟被推到這般危急的地步,以致連弟兄們也就此事來請教我們。看哪,我們竟被迫要起而辯駁、動筆撰文了!
For a little while ago my ears were grazed in passing by certain people conversing casually and hurriedly, while we were there at Carthage, saying that 'little children are not baptized in order to receive the remission of sins, but in order that they may be sanctified in Christ.' Disturbed by this novelty, and because it was not opportune for me to say anything against it, and since the men were not of such a kind that I should be anxious about their authority, I readily reckoned this among things past and abolished. And behold, now it is defended with burning zeal; behold, it is even committed to memory by being written down; behold, the matter is brought to such a crisis that we are consulted about it even by the brethren. Behold, we are compelled to dispute against it and to write!
49:358
Ante paucos annos Romae quidam extitit Iouinianus, qui sanctimonialibus etiam aetate iam prouectioribus nuptias persuasisse dicatur non inliciendo, quo earum aliquam ducere uellet uxorem, sed disputando uirgines sanctimonio dicatas nihil amplius fidelibus coniugatis apud deum habere meritorum. numquam tamen hoc ei commentum uenit in mentem, ut asserere conaretur sine originali peccato nasci hominum filios. et utique si hoc astrueret. multo procliuius uellcnt feminae nubere fetus mundissimos pariturae.
幾年前,羅馬出了一個名叫約維尼安的人,據說他曾勸誘連年歲已高的修女出嫁——並非以誘惑手段,彷彿他想娶她們中的某一位為妻,而是藉著辯論,主張獻身於聖潔的童貞女在神面前並不比已婚的信徒有更多的功德。然而,他心中卻從未生出這樣的念頭,去嘗試主張人的兒女是無原罪而生的。誠然,倘若他曾如此立論,婦女們必更樂於嫁娶,因盼望能生出全然潔淨的後裔。
A few years ago there arose at Rome a certain Jovinian, who is said to have persuaded even nuns already advanced in years to marry — not by enticing them, as though he wished to take one of them as his wife, but by arguing that virgins consecrated to holiness have no more merit before God than the married faithful. Yet it never came into his mind as a device to attempt to assert that the sons of men are born without original sin. And surely, if he had established this, women would far more readily have wished to marry, expecting to bear offspring altogether pure.
49:359
huius sane scriptanam et scribere ausus estcum fratres adHieronymum refellenda misissent, non solum in eis nihil tale conperit, uerum etiam ad quaedam eius uana refutanda hoc tamquam certissimum de hominis originali peccato, unde utique nec ipsum dubitare credebat, inter multa sua documenta deprompsit. id agentis haec uerba sunt: \'qui dicit se\', inquit, \'in Christo manere, debet sicut ille ambulauit et ipse ambulare\'. eligat aduersarius e duobus quod uult; optionem ei damus. manet in Christo an non manet? si manet, ita ergo ambulet ut Christus. si autem temerarium est similitudinem uirtutum domini polliceri, non manet in Christo, quia non ingreditur ut Christus.
誠然,當弟兄們把此人的著作——因為他甚至膽敢寫作——送交耶柔米予以駁斥時,耶柔米不但在其中未發現任何此類主張,反而在駁斥他某些虛妄論點時,於他眾多的論據之中,把這關於人之原罪的教義當作最確定之事提出來,顯然他相信連約維尼安本人對此也毫不懷疑。在論述此事時,他這樣寫道:「凡說自己住在基督裡的,」他寫道,「就當照祂所行的去行。」讓那對手在二者之間任選其一;我們給他選擇的餘地。他是住在基督裡,還是不住在基督裡?若他住在其中,就當如基督那樣行走。但若妄稱能與主的美德相似乃是輕率之舉,那麼他就不住在基督裡,因為他並未如基督那樣行走。
Indeed, when the brethren had sent this man's writings — for he even dared to write — to Jerome to be refuted, Jerome not only found nothing of the kind in them, but even, in refuting certain of his vain arguments, brought forward among his many proofs, as something most certain, this doctrine concerning man's original sin, about which he plainly believed that not even Jovinian himself entertained any doubt. In pursuing this, these are his words: 'He who says,' he writes, 'that he abides in Christ, ought himself also to walk even as He walked.' Let the adversary choose from the two which he will; we grant him the option. Does he abide in Christ or does he not abide? If he abides, then let him so walk as Christ walked. But if it is rash to promise a likeness to the Lord's virtues, then he does not abide in Christ, because he does not walk as Christ walked.
49:360
ille peccatum non fecit neque inuentus est dolus in ore eius; qui cum malediceretur, non remaledixit et tamquam agnus coram tondente sic non aperuit os suum; ad quem uenit princeps mundi istius et inuenit in eo nihil; qui cum peccatum non fecisset, pro nobis peccatum eum fecit deus. nos autem iuxta epistolam Iacobi\'multa peccamus omnes\' et \'nemo mundus a peccatis, nec si unius quidem dieifuerit uita eius\'. \'quis enim gloriabitur castum se habere cor? aut quis confidet mundum se esse a peccatis?\' tenemurque rei in similitudine praeuaricationis Adam. unde et Dauid:
祂並沒有犯罪,口裡也沒有詭詐;祂被辱罵不還口,像羊在剪毛的人手下無聲,祂也是這樣不開口;這世界的王來到祂那裡,在祂裡面毫無所得;祂本沒有犯罪,神卻使祂替我們成為罪。但我們,照著雅各的書信,「原來我們在許多事上都有過失」,並且「沒有人能潔淨脫離罪,縱使他在世只有一日的生命也是如此」。「誰能說我潔淨了我的心?或誰敢自信說我脫離了罪?」我們在亞當違命的樣式裡被算為有罪。因此大衛也說:
He did no sin, neither was guile found in His mouth; who, when He was reviled, reviled not again, and as a lamb before its shearer, so He opened not His mouth; to whom the prince of this world came and found nothing in Him; who, though He had done no sin, was made sin for us by God. But we, according to the epistle of James, 'in many things we all offend,' and 'no one is clean from sins, not even if his life were of a single day.' 'For who will boast that he has a chaste heart? or who will be confident that he is clean from sins?' And we are held guilty in the likeness of Adam's transgression. Whence David also says:
49:361
\'ecce\', inquit, \'in iniquitatibus conceptus sum et in delictis concepit me mater mea.\' Haec non ideo commemoraui, quod disputatorum quorumlibet sententiis tamquam canonica auctoritate nitamur, sed ut appareat ab initio usque ad praesens tempus, quo ista nouitas orta est, hoc de originali peccato apud ecclesiae fidem tanta constantia custoditum, ut ab eis, qui dominica tractarent eloquia, magis certissimum proferretur ad alia falsa refutanda quam id tamquam falsum refutari ab aliquo temptaretur. ceterum in sanctis canonicis libris uiget huius sententiae clarissima et plenissima auctoritas. clamat apostolus:
「看哪,」他說,「我是在罪孽裡生成的,我母親在罪中懷了我。」我引述這些話,並非因為我們把任何辯論者的見解當作正典的權威來倚靠,乃是要顯明:從起初直到如今——就是這新奇之說興起的時代——這關於原罪的教義在教會的信仰中一向被如此堅定不移地持守,以致那些講解主的聖言之人,是把它當作最確定之事提出來,用以駁斥其他謬誤,而非有人企圖把它當作謬誤加以反駁。此外,在神聖的正典書卷中,這教義有著最清楚、最完備的權威在其中彰顯。使徒高聲宣告:
'Behold,' he says, 'I was conceived in iniquities, and in sins did my mother conceive me.' I have not recalled these things because we rely on the opinions of any disputants whatever as though on canonical authority, but in order that it may appear that from the beginning right up to the present time, in which this novelty has arisen, this doctrine concerning original sin has been guarded with such constancy in the faith of the Church, that by those who treated of the Lord's oracles it was brought forward as something most certain, for the refutation of other falsehoods, rather than that anyone attempted to refute it as though it were itself false. Moreover, in the holy canonical books the clearest and fullest authority of this doctrine flourishes. The Apostle cries out:
49:362
per unum hominem peccatum intrauit in mundum et per peccatum mors et ita in omnes homines pertransiit, in quo omnes peccauerunt. unde nec illud liquide dici potest, quod peccatum Adae etiam non peccantibus nocuit, cum scriptura dicat: in quo omnes peccauerunt. nec sic dicuntur ista aliena peccata, tamquam omnino ad paruulos non pertineantsi quidem in Adam omnes tunc peccauerunt, quando in eius natura illa insita ui, qua eos gignere poterat, adhuc omnes ille unus fuerunt -, sed dicuntur aliena, quia nondum ipsi agebant uitas proprias, sed quicquid erat in futura propagino uita unius hominis continebat.
罪是從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的,於是死就臨到眾人,因為眾人都在他裡面犯了罪。因此,人甚至不能明確地說:亞當的罪損害了那些自己並未犯罪的人,因為聖經說:眾人都在他裡面犯了罪。這些也不能被稱為「別人的罪」而彷彿全然與嬰孩無關——既然眾人當時確實都在亞當裡犯了罪,就是當眾人在他的本性中、藉著那使他能生育他們的內在之力,都還仍是那一個人的時候——然而它們被稱為「別人的罪」,是因為嬰孩尚未各自度他們自己的生命,但凡在那未來繁衍中的一切,都包含在這一人的生命之內。
Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death, and so it passed unto all men, in whom all sinned. Whence it cannot even be plainly said that Adam's sin harmed those who do not themselves sin, since Scripture says: in whom all sinned. Nor are these called others' sins in such a way that they in no way pertain to little children — since indeed in Adam all then sinned, when in his nature, by that implanted power by which he was able to beget them, they all were still that one man — but they are called others' sins because the children were not yet living their own lives, but whatever was in the future propagation, the life of the one man contained.
49:363
Nulla, inquiunt, ratione conceditur, ut deus, qui propria peccata remittit, inputet aliena . remittit, sed spiritu regeneratis, non carne generatis; inputat uero non iam aliena, sed propria. aliena quippe erant, quando hi qui ea propagata portarent nondum erant; nunc uero carnali generatione iam eorum sunt, quibus nondum spiritali regeneratione dimissa sunt. Sed si baptismus, inquiunt, mundat antiquum illud delictum, qui de duobus baptizatis nati fuerint debent hoc carere peccato. non enim potuerunt ad posteros transmittere, quod ipsi minime habuerunt . ecce unde plerumque eonualescit error, cum homines idonei sunt his rebus interrogandis, quibus intellegendis non sunt idonei.
他們說:「決不能承認那赦免本人之罪的神會歸算別人的罪。」祂確實赦免,但只赦免那藉聖靈重生的人,而非那藉肉體所生的人;祂所歸算的,如今已不是別人的罪,而是本人自己的罪。因為當那些將要承載這些既已繁衍之罪的人尚未存在時,這些罪本是別人的;但如今藉著屬肉體的生育,這些罪已屬於那些尚未藉屬靈的重生而得赦免的人。但他們說:倘若洗禮潔淨了那古老的過犯,那麼由兩個受洗之人所生的兒女就當免於此罪,因為他們不可能把自己絲毫未曾擁有之物傳給後裔。看哪,謬誤多半正是由此得力:當人擅於發問,卻不擅於理解他們所發問之事的時候。
'In no way,' they say, 'is it conceded that God, who remits proper sins, should impute those of another.' He remits them, indeed, but to those regenerated by the Spirit, not to those generated by the flesh; and He imputes what is now not another's but one's own. For they were another's when those who would carry them, once propagated, did not yet exist; but now, by carnal generation, they already belong to those to whom they have not yet been forgiven by spiritual regeneration. But if baptism, they say, cleanses that ancient transgression, those born of two baptized persons ought to be free from this sin. For they could not transmit to their descendants what they themselves in no way possessed. Behold whence, for the most part, error gains strength: when men are fit for asking about matters which they are not fit to understand.
49:364
cui enim auditori uel quibus explicem uerbis, quomodo mortalia uitiosa primordia non obsint eis, qui aliis primordiis inmortalibus inchoati sunt, et tamen obsint eis, quos idem ipsi, quibus iam non obsunt, ex eisdem uitiosis primordiis generauerint? quomodo id intellegat homo, cuius tardiusculam mentem inpedit etiam suae sententiae praeiudicium et peruicaciae grauissimum uinculum?
因為我當向哪一位聽者、用怎樣的言語,去解釋:那必死而敗壞的本源,何以不損害那些已藉別樣不朽之本源而開始生命的人,卻又損害那些由這同一批人——就是那些已不再受其損害的人——用同樣敗壞的本源所生育出來的人呢?一個人怎能明白這事呢?他那頗為遲鈍的心思,甚至還被自己成見的偏執,以及固執那最沉重的枷鎖所攔阻。
For to what hearer, or in what words, shall I explain how mortal, corrupt beginnings do not harm those who have been begun with other, immortal beginnings, and yet do harm those whom these same persons — whom they no longer harm — have begotten from those same corrupt beginnings? How shall a man understand this, whose somewhat sluggish mind is hindered even by the prejudice of his own opinion and by the most burdensome bond of obstinacy?
49:365
uerum tamen si aduersus eos mihi esset causa ista suscepta, qui omnino paruulos baptizari prohiberent aut superfluo baptizari contenderent dicentes eos ex fidelibus natos parentum meritum necessario consequi, tunc deberem ad hanc opinionem conuincendam laboriosius fortassis et operosius excitari, tunc, si mihi apud obtunsos et contentiosos propter rerum naturae obscuritatem difficultas refellendi falsa et persuadendi uera resisteret, ad haec forte quae in usu atque in promptu essent exempla confugerem uicissimque interrogarem, ut, quia eos moueret quomodo peccatum quod mundatur per baptismum maneat in eis quos genuerint baptizati, ipsi explicarent quomodo praeputium quod per circumcisionem aufertur maneat in eis quos genuerint circumcisi, quomodo etiam palea quae opere humano tanta diligentia separatur maneat in fructu qui de purgato tritico nascitur.
然而,倘若我承擔這場論戰,是要反對那些全然禁止嬰孩受洗、或主張嬰孩受洗乃是多餘之舉的人——他們說嬰孩既由信徒所生,就必然承受父母的功德——那麼我或許就得更加費力、更加辛勤地被激起來,去駁斥那種見解。那時,倘若在遲鈍好爭之輩中間,因事情本性的隱晦難明,使我難以駁倒謬誤、難以說服人接受真理,我或許便會求助於那些現成而易於使用的例證,並反過來質問他們:既然「藉洗禮潔淨之罪,何以竟殘留於受洗者所生之人身上」使他們困惑,那就讓他們自己解釋:藉割禮除去之包皮,何以殘留於受割禮者所生之人身上;又那藉人手如此精細分離之糠秕,何以殘留於由已潔淨之麥子所結的果實之中。
Yet if this cause had been taken up by me against those who would altogether forbid little children to be baptized, or who would contend that they are baptized superfluously, saying that, being born of the faithful, they necessarily attain the merit of their parents, then I should perhaps have to be roused more laboriously and painstakingly to refute that opinion. Then, if among the dull and contentious the difficulty of refuting falsehoods and persuading truths — because of the obscurity of the nature of the matter — resisted me, I should perhaps take refuge in such examples as were at hand and ready to use, and in turn I should ask them: since it moved them how the sin which is cleansed by baptism should remain in those whom the baptized have begotten, let them themselves explain how the foreskin which is removed by circumcision remains in those whom the circumcised have begotten, and how also the chaff which is separated by human labor with such diligence remains in the fruit which is born from the cleansed wheat.
49:366
His et talibus forsitan utcumque conarer exemplis persuadere hominibus, qui mundationis sacramenta superfluo filiis mundatorum crederent adhiberi, quam recto consilio baptizatorum paruuli baptizentur quamque fieri possit, ut homini habenti utrumque semen, et mortis in carne et inmortalitatis in spiritu, non obsit regenerato per spiritum, quod obest eius filio generato per carnem, sitque in isto remissione mundatum, quod sit etiam in illo simili remissione uelut circumcisione uelut trituratione ac uentilatione mundandum. nunc ucro, quando quidem cum cis agimus, qui confitentur baptizatorum filios baptizandos, quanto melius sic agimus, ut dicamus:
藉著這些以及類似的例證,我或許能設法向那些人——他們認為潔淨的聖禮多此一舉地施行於已受潔淨者的兒女身上——多少說明:以何等正確的道理,受洗者的嬰孩該受洗;又如何能成就這事:一個人身兼二種種子,肉體中死亡的種子與靈裡不朽的種子,那損害他藉肉體所生之子的,卻不損害他這藉靈重生之人本身;並且在此人身上藉赦免所潔淨的,在那子身上也當藉相似的赦免——彷彿藉割禮、彷彿藉打場與揚簸——而得潔淨。但如今,既然我們所應付的乃是那些承認受洗者之子仍當受洗的人,我們若這樣對他們說,豈不好得多:
By these and such examples I might perhaps somehow try to persuade men — who believed that the sacraments of cleansing are applied superfluously to the sons of the cleansed — with what right counsel the little children of the baptized are baptized, and how it can come to pass that, for a man having both seeds, that of death in the flesh and that of immortality in the spirit, what harms his son begotten through the flesh does not harm himself, regenerated through the spirit; and that in the one there should be cleansed by remission what in the other must also be cleansed by a like remission — as it were by circumcision, as it were by threshing and winnowing. But now, since indeed we are dealing with those who confess that the sons of the baptized are to be baptized, how much better do we deal with them by saying:
49:367
\'uos, qui asseritis de hominibus a peccati labe mundatis sine peccato nasci filios debuisse, cur non adtcnditis eo modo uobis posse dici de christianis parentibus christianos nasci filios debuisse? cur ergo eos Christianos fieri debere censetis? numquid in eorum parentibus corpus christianum non erat, quibus dictum est: nescitis quia corpora uestra membra sunt Christi? an forte corpus quidem christianum de christianis parentibus natum est, sed non christianam animam accepit? hoc uero multo est mirabilius;
「你們既主張,由那些脫離罪污而得潔淨之人所生的兒女,本當無罪而生,為何不想想:照樣也可以對你們說,由基督徒父母所生的兒女本當生而為基督徒呢?那麼你們為何斷定他們仍須被造就成為基督徒?難道他們父母的身體不是基督的嗎?聖經對他們說:豈不知你們的身子是基督的肢體嗎?抑或身體確是由基督徒父母所生而為基督徒的,卻沒有領受基督徒的靈魂?然而這就更加令人驚異了;
'You who assert that from men cleansed from the stain of sin, sons ought to have been born without sin, why do you not consider that in the same manner it can be said to you that from Christian parents Christian sons ought to have been born? Why then do you judge that they must be made Christians? Was the body of their parents not Christian — those to whom it was said: Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ? Or perhaps the body indeed was born Christian from Christian parents, but did not receive a Christian soul? This, however, is far more astonishing;
49:368
namque utrumlibet de anima sentiatis, quia profecto cum apostolo non eam creditis, antequam nasceretur, aliquid egisse boni aut mali, aut de traduce adtracta est et similiter ut corpus de Christianis christianum anima etiam christiana esse debuit aut a Christo creata, uel in christiano corpore uel propter christianum corpus, christiana debuit seu creari seu mitti. nisi forte dicetis christianos homines christianum corpus gignere potuisse et ipsum Christum animam christianam non potuisse procreare.
因為無論你們對靈魂持何種看法——既然你們必定與使徒一同,不信靈魂在出生之前行過任何善惡——無論它是藉遺傳(傳殖)而來,並像身體一樣由基督徒而成為基督徒的,那麼靈魂也本當是基督徒的;抑或它是由基督所造,無論是在基督徒的身體中、還是為著基督徒的身體之故,它本當被造或被差來成為基督徒的。除非你們或許要說:基督徒之人能生出基督徒的身體,而基督自己反倒不能造出基督徒的靈魂。
for whichever view you hold concerning the soul — since certainly, with the Apostle, you do not believe that it did anything of good or evil before it was born — whether it was drawn by traduction and, like the body, became Christian from Christians, the soul too ought to have been Christian; or whether it was created by Christ, either in a Christian body or on account of a Christian body, it ought either to have been created or sent as Christian. Unless perhaps you will say that Christian men could beget a Christian body, but Christ Himself could not create a Christian soul.
49:369
cedite itaque ueritati et uidete, sicut fieri potuit, quod et uos fatemini, ut de Christianis non Christianus, de membris Christi non membrum Christi atqueut occurramus etiam omnibus, qui licet falso, tamen quocumque religionis nomine detinentur de consecratis non consecratus, ita etiam fieri, ut de mundatis non mundatus nascatur. quid respondebitis, quare de Christianis non Christianus nascatur, nisi quia non facit generatio, sed regeneratio Christianos? hanc igitur uobis reddite rationem, quia similiter a peccatis nemo nascendo, sed omnes renascendo mundantur. ac per hoc de hominibus ideo mundatis, quoniam renatis, homo qui nascitur renascatur, ut etiam ipse mundetur.
因此,你們當降服於真理,並看明:正如那能夠發生之事——連你們自己也承認——就是由基督徒生出非基督徒、由基督的肢體生出非基督的肢體,並且(好叫我們也回應所有那些雖是虛妄卻仍以某種宗教之名自居的人)由已被祝聖者生出未被祝聖者;照樣也會發生:由已潔淨者生出未潔淨者。你們將如何回答:為何由基督徒生出非基督徒?除非說:使人成為基督徒的並非生育,乃是重生。那麼你們就當向自己交代這道理:照樣,無人藉出生而脫離罪,眾人乃是藉重生而得潔淨。因此,由那些因重生而得潔淨之人所生的人,這出生之人仍須重生,好叫他自己也得潔淨。
Yield therefore to the truth, and see that, just as it could come to pass — which you yourselves also admit — that from Christians one not Christian, from members of Christ one not a member of Christ, and (that we may meet also all who, though falsely, are yet held by some name of religion whatever it be) from the consecrated one not consecrated, is born; so also it comes to pass that from the cleansed one not cleansed is born. What will you answer, why from Christians one not Christian is born, except that it is not generation but regeneration that makes Christians? Render then to yourselves this account, that in like manner no one is cleansed from sins by being born, but all are cleansed by being born again. And on this account, from men cleansed because born again, let the man who is born be born again, that he too may be cleansed.
49:370
potuerunt enim parentes ad posteros transmittere, quod ipsi minime habuerunt, non solum sicut frumenta paleam et praeputium circumcisus, sed etiam, quod et uos dicitis, fideles infidelitatem in posteros traieiunt; quod non est iam illorum per spiritum regeneratorum, sed, quo in carne generati sunt, mortalis seminis uitium. nam utique quos paruulos per sacramentum fidelium fideles faciendos esse iudicatis, infideles natos ex parentibus fidelibus non negatis'. At enim:
因為父母確能把自己絲毫未曾擁有之物傳給後裔——不僅像穀物傳遞糠秕、受割禮者傳遞包皮,而且正如你們自己所說,信徒把不信傳給後裔;這不信如今已不再屬於那藉靈重生之人,乃是他們藉以在肉體中受生育的那必死種子的瑕疵。因為那些你們判定須藉信徒的聖禮而被造就成為信徒的嬰孩,你們斷不會否認他們是由信徒父母所生、卻生而為不信者的。」然而,有人說:
For parents were able to transmit to their descendants what they themselves in no way possessed — not only as grain transmits chaff and the circumcised transmits the foreskin, but also, as you yourselves say, the faithful transmit unfaithfulness to their descendants; which is now no longer of those regenerated through the spirit, but is a defect of the mortal seed by which they were generated in the flesh. For surely those little children, whom you judge must be made faithful through the sacrament of the faithful, you do not deny to have been born unfaithful from faithful parents.' But indeed:
49:371
si anima non est ex traduce, sed sola caro, ipsa tantum habet traducem peccati et ipsa sola poenam mereturhoc enim sentiuntiniustum esse dicentes, ut hodie nata anima non ex massa Adae tam antiquum peccatum portet alienum . adtende, obsecro te, quemadmodum uir circumspectus Pelagiusnam ex eius libro haec quae modo posui uerba transcripsisensit quam in difficili de anima quaestione uersetur. non enim ait, quia anima non est ex traduce, sed \'si anima uon est ex traduce\', rectissime faciens de re tam obscura, de qua nulla in scripturis sanctis certa et aperta testimonia possumus inuenire aut difficillime possumus, cunctanter loqui potius quam fidenter.
「倘若靈魂不是出於遺傳(傳殖),而唯獨肉體是,那麼就唯有肉體帶有罪的遺傳,也唯有它配受刑罰」——因為這正是他們所持的觀點——他們說:今日所生之靈魂,既非出於亞當的整團,卻要背負這樣古老而屬於別人的罪,實屬不公。我懇求你留意:那審慎之人伯拉糾——因為我方才所引之言乃是我從他書中抄錄的——是如何感受到自己所涉入的、關於靈魂的問題是何等艱難。因為他並不說「因為靈魂不是出於遺傳」,而是說「倘若靈魂不是出於遺傳」,這實在做得最為正確:對於如此隱晦之事——關於它,我們在聖經中找不到確鑿明白的見證,或只能極其艱難地找到——他寧可躊躇而言,而非自信而言。
'If the soul is not from traduction, but only the flesh, then the flesh alone has the traduction of sin, and it alone deserves punishment' — for this is what they hold — saying that it is unjust that a soul born today, not from the mass of Adam, should carry so ancient a sin that is another's. Attend, I beseech you, how the circumspect man Pelagius — for these words which I have just set down I transcribed from his book — felt in what a difficult question concerning the soul he was engaged. For he does not say 'because the soul is not from traduction,' but 'if the soul is not from traduction,' most rightly doing, on so obscure a matter — concerning which we can find no certain and open testimonies in the Holy Scriptures, or only with the greatest difficulty — to speak hesitantly rather than confidently.
49:372
quapropter ego quoque huic propositioni non praecipiti assertione respondeo: \'si anima non est ex traduce, ergo quae ista iustitia est, ut recens creata et ab omni delicto prorsus inmunis, ab omni peccati contagione penitus libera, passiones carnis diuersosque cruciatus et, quod est horribilius, etiam daemonum incursus in paruulis sustinere cogatur? neque enim aliquid horum caro sic patitur, ut non ibi anima potius, quae uiuit ac sentit, poenas luat. hoc enim si iustum ostenditur, sic etiam ostendi potest qua iustitia in carne quoque peccati subeat originale peccatum baptismatis sacramento et gratiae miseratione mundandum. si autem illud ostendi non potest, neque hoc posse arbitror.
因此,我也不以草率的斷言來回應這個命題:「倘若靈魂不是出於遺傳,那麼這算是何等的公義——一個新造的靈魂,全然免於一切過犯、徹底脫離一切罪的沾染,卻被迫在嬰孩身上忍受肉體的種種苦楚、各樣的折磨,並且——更為可怕的——竟連鬼魔的侵襲也要承受?因為肉體受這一切苦,並不是它自己受,倒不如說是那活著並有知覺的靈魂在那裡償還刑罰。因為倘若這被證明為公義,那麼也就能證明:在同樣的『罪身』之中,何以憑著公義,原罪也被承受,要藉洗禮的聖禮與恩典的憐憫而得潔淨。但倘若前者不能被證明,我想後者也不能。
Wherefore I too respond to this proposition not with hasty assertion: 'If the soul is not from traduction, then what justice is this, that a soul newly created and utterly immune from all transgression, wholly free from all contagion of sin, should be compelled to endure in little children the sufferings of the flesh and diverse torments and — what is more horrible — even the assaults of demons? For the flesh suffers none of these things in such a way that it is not rather the soul, which lives and feels, that there pays the penalty. For if this be shown to be just, then it can also be shown by what justice, in the flesh of sin likewise, original sin is undergone, to be cleansed by the sacrament of baptism and the mercy of grace. But if that cannot be shown, neither, I think, can this.
49:373
aut ergo utrumque occultum feramus et nos homines esse meminerimus aut alias aliud de anima opus, si necesse uidebitur, cautela sobria disputando moliamur\'. Nunc tamen illud, quod ait apostolus: per unum hominem peccatum intrauit in mundum et per peccatum mors et ita in omnes homines pertransiit, in quo omnes peccauerunt, sic accipiamus, ne tot tantisque apertissi- Illis diuinarum scripturarum testimoniis, quibus docemur praeter Christi societatem, quae in illo et cum illo fit, cum sacramentis eius inbuimur et eius membris incorporamur, uitam salutemque aeternam adipisci neminem posse, nimis insipienter atque infeliciter repugnare iudicemur. neque enim alio sensu dictum est ad Romanos:
因此,我們或當把二者都當作隱祕之事來擔負,並記得我們不過是人;或者倘若看來有此必要,就讓我們以清醒謹慎的態度,另擇時日藉辯論努力,就靈魂寫出另一部著作。然而如今,讓我們如此領受使徒所說的話:罪是從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的,於是死就臨到眾人,因為眾人都在他裡面犯了罪——好叫我們不至於被判為愚昧而不幸地抗拒神聖經如此眾多而極其明白的見證。這些見證教導我們:離了與基督的相通(這相通乃在祂裡面、與祂一同成就,就是當我們領受祂的聖禮、被接入祂的肢體之時),無人能得永生與救恩。因為對羅馬人所說的話,並無別意:
Either, therefore, let us bear both as hidden, and remember that we are but men; or else, if it seem necessary, let us with sober caution labor by disputation at some other time to produce some other work concerning the soul.' Now, however, let us so receive that which the Apostle says: Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death, and so it passed unto all men, in whom all sinned — that we may not be judged to strive too foolishly and unhappily against so many and so exceedingly clear testimonies of the divine Scriptures, by which we are taught that, apart from the fellowship of Christ (which comes to be in Him and with Him when we are imbued with His sacraments and incorporated into His members), no one can attain eternal life and salvation. For it was in no other sense that it was said to the Romans:
49:374
per unum hominem peccatum intrauit in mundum et per peccatum mors atque ita in omnes homi nes pertransiit, quam illo quo dictum est ad Corinthios: per hominem mors et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum; sicut enim in Adam omnes moriuntur, sic et in Christo omnes uiuificabuntur. nemo quippe ambigit hoc ibi de morte corporis dictum, quoniam de resurrectione corporis magna apostoli intentione quaestio uersabatur. et ideo uidetur ibi de peccato tacuisse, quia non erat quaestio de iustitia; hic autem ad Romanos utrumque posuit et utrumque diutissime commendauit, peccatum in Adam, iustitiam in Christo et mortem in Adam, uitam in Christo;
罪是從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的,於是死就臨到眾人——這話與對哥林多人所說的並無二意:死既是因一人而來,死人復活也是因一人而來;在亞當裡眾人都死了,照樣,在基督裡眾人也都要復活。誠然,無人懷疑那裡所說的乃是身體的死,因為使徒正以極大的專注在論述身體的復活。因此,他在那裡似乎對罪保持緘默,乃因當時並非在討論公義;但在此處,對羅馬人,他把二者並列,並極其詳盡地稱述二者——亞當裡的罪、基督裡的公義,以及亞當裡的死、基督裡的生命;
Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death, and so it passed unto all men — than that in which it was said to the Corinthians: Through a man came death, and through a man the resurrection of the dead; for as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive. No one indeed doubts that this was there said of the death of the body, since it was of the resurrection of the body that the great question was being handled with the Apostle's earnest attention. And therefore he seems there to have been silent about sin, because there was no question about righteousness; but here, to the Romans, he set down both and most lengthily commended both — sin in Adam, righteousness in Christ, and death in Adam, life in Christ;
49:375
quae omnia uerba sermonis apostolici, quantum potui satisque uisum est, in primo, ut iam dixi, duorum illorum libro perscrutatus aperui. Quamquam etiam ibi ad Corinthios locum ipsum de resurrectione diu tractatum sic in fine concluserit, ut nos dubitare non sineret mortem quoque corporis merito accidisse peccati. cum enim dixisset: oportet corruptibile hoc induere incorruptionem et mortale hoc induere inmortalitatem. cum autem corruptibile hoc indutum fuerit incorruptionem et mortale hoc inmortalitatem, tunc fiet, inquit, sermo qui scriptus est: absorta est mors in uictoriam. ubi est, mors, uictoria tua? ubi est, mors, aculeus tuus? deinde subiecit:
使徒這番話中所有的字句,我已盡我所能、並照著看來足夠的程度,在我方才所說那兩卷書中的第一卷裡加以查考、闡明。雖然如此,即使在那裡——對哥林多人——他在末了對那論復活的同一段落(他曾詳加論述)作結時,也不容我們懷疑:連身體的死也是因罪的報應而臨到的。因為他既說了:這必朽壞的總要變成不朽壞的,這必死的總要變成不死的。但這必朽壞的既變成不朽壞的,這必死的既變成不死的,那時,他說,經上所記的話就應驗了:死被得勝吞滅了。死啊,你得勝的權勢在哪裡?死啊,你的毒鉤在哪裡?接著他又補充說:
all which words of the Apostle's discourse, as far as I could and as seemed sufficient, I examined and set forth in the first, as I have already said, of those two books. Although even there, to the Corinthians, he so concluded at the end that same passage on the resurrection — which he treated at length — that he would not allow us to doubt that the death also of the body befell as the desert of sin. For when he had said: This corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. But when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal immortality, then, he says, shall come to pass the word that is written: Death is swallowed up in victory. Where, O death, is thy victory? Where, O death, is thy sting? Then he subjoined:
49:376
aculeus autem mortis est peccatum, uirtus uero peccati lex. quia ergo, sicut apostoli apertissima uerba declarant, 10 absorbebitur mors in uictoriam, quo corruptibile et mortale hoc induet incorruptionem et inmortalitatem, id est quo uiuificabit deus et mortalia corpora nostra propter inhabitantem spiritum eius in nobis, manifestum est et huius mortis corporis, quae resurrectioni corporis contraria est, aculeum fuisse peccatum, aculeum autem, quo mors facta est, non quem mors fecit; peccato enim morimur, non morte peccamus.
死的毒鉤就是罪,罪的權勢就是律法。因此,正如使徒最明白的話所宣告的,當這必朽壞、必死的穿上不朽壞與不死時,死就要被得勝吞滅——這就是說,當神因祂住在我們裡面的靈,甚至叫我們必死的身體也復活的時候——由此顯然可見:這與身體復活相反的身體之死,其毒鉤也就是罪;然而這毒鉤乃是「藉以造成死」的毒鉤,而非「死所造成」的毒鉤;因為我們是因罪而死,並非因死而犯罪。
The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law. Since therefore, as the Apostle's most plain words declare, death will be swallowed up in victory when this corruptible and mortal shall put on incorruption and immortality — that is, when God shall quicken even our mortal bodies because of His Spirit that dwells in us — it is manifest that of this death of the body also, which is contrary to the resurrection of the body, the sting was sin: the sting, however, by which death was brought about, not which death brought about; for by sin we die, we do not by death sin.
49:377
sic itaque dictum est \'aculeus mortis\', quomodo lignum uitae, non quod hominis uita faceret, sed quo uita hominis fieret, et quomodo lignum scientiae, per quod scientia fieret hominis, non quod per suam scientiam fecerit homo. sic ergo et aculeus mortis, , quo mors facta est, non quem mors fecit. sic enim dicimus et poculum mortis, quo aliquis mortuus sit ucl mori possit, non quod moriens mortuusue confecerit. aculeus itaque mortis peccatum est, peccato punctum mortificatum est genus humanum. quid adhuc quaerimus cuius mortis, utrum animae an corporis? utrum primae, qua nunc omnes morimur, an secundae, qua tunc impii morientur?
因此,「死的毒鉤」這話,正如「生命樹」——並非說人的生命造出它,乃是說藉著它,人的生命得以成就——又正如「知識樹」,藉它,人得以有知識,而非說人憑自己的知識造出它。所以照樣,「死的毒鉤」也是那「藉以造成死」之物,而非「死所造成」之物。因為我們也照樣說「死亡之杯」,是指某人因它而死、或可能因它而死之杯,而非指那垂死或已死之人所調製之杯。這樣,死的毒鉤就是罪;人類乃是因罪被刺、被置於死地。我們何必再問這是何種死——是靈魂的死,還是身體的死?是頭一次的死,就是如今我們眾人所同死的,還是第二次的死,就是那時不敬虔之人所要死的?
Thus, then, it is said 'the sting of death,' just as 'the tree of life' — not that a man's life should make it, but that by it a man's life should come to be — and just as 'the tree of knowledge,' through which knowledge should come to be for man, not that a man made it by his own knowledge. So therefore also 'the sting of death' is that by which death was brought about, not that which death brought about. For thus we say also 'the cup of death,' that by which someone has died or may die, not that which the dying or the dead man made. The sting of death, then, is sin; by sin the human race was pricked and put to death. Why do we still ask of what death — whether of soul or of body? whether of the first, by which now we all die, or of the second, by which then the impious shall die?
49:378
nulla causa est est exagitandi quaestionem, nullus tergiuersandi locus; apostoli uerba, quibus id agebat, interrogata respondent.. cum mortale hoc, inquit, induerit inmortalitatem, tunc fiet sermo qui scriptus est: absorta es.t mors in uictoriam. ubi est, mors, uictoria tua? ubi est, mors, aculeus tuus? aculeus autem mortis peccatum, uirtus uero peccati lex. de resurrectione corporis agebat, quod absorbebitur mors in uictoriam, cum mortale hoc induerit inmortalitatem.. tunc ipsi morti insultabitur, quae in uictoriam resurrectione corporis absorbebitur. tunc ei dicetur: ubi est, mors, uictoria tua? ubi est, mors, aculeus tuus? morti ergo corporis hoc dicetur.
沒有理由攪起這個問題,也沒有推諉的餘地;使徒在論述此事時所用的話,受人詰問時自會作答。他說:這必死的既穿上不死的,那時經上所記的話就應驗了:死被得勝吞滅了。死啊,你得勝的權勢在哪裡?死啊,你的毒鉤在哪裡?死的毒鉤就是罪,罪的權勢就是律法。他所論述的乃是身體的復活,就是當這必死的穿上不死時,死要被得勝吞滅。那時,死本身就要被譏誚,它要藉著身體的復活被得勝吞滅。那時就要對它說:死啊,你得勝的權勢在哪裡?死啊,你的毒鉤在哪裡?所以,這話乃是要對身體的死說的。
There is no reason for stirring up the question, no room for evasion; the Apostle's words, by which he was treating of it, when interrogated give answer. When this mortal, he says, shall have put on immortality, then shall come to pass the word that is written: Death is swallowed up in victory. Where, O death, is thy victory? Where, O death, is thy sting? The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law. He was treating of the resurrection of the body, that death will be swallowed up in victory when this mortal shall have put on immortality. Then shall death itself be insulted, which shall be swallowed up in victory by the resurrection of the body. Then shall it be said to it: Where, O death, is thy victory? Where, O death, is thy sting? To the death of the body, therefore, shall this be said.
49:379
hanc enim absorbebit uictoriosa inmortalitas, cum mortale hoc inmortalitate induetur. morti, inquam, corporis tunc dicetur:\' ubi est mors, uictoria tua, qua hic omnes sic uiceras, ut etiam dei filius tecum confligeret teque non uitando, sed suscipiendo superaret? uicisti in morientibus, uicta es in resurgentibus. uictoria tua, qua absorbueras corpora morientium, temporalis fuit, uictoria nostra, qua in corporibus absorta es resurgentium, aeterna constabit. ubi est aculeus tuus? hoc est peccatum, quo puncti et uenenati sumus, ut etiam in nostris corporibus fieres et ea tam longo saeculo possideres? aculeus autem -mortis est peccatum, uirtus uero peccati lex.
因為得勝的不朽必要吞滅它,就是當這必死的披上不死的時候。我說,那時要對身體的死說:「死啊,你得勝的權勢在哪裡?你曾在此以此權勢勝過眾人,甚至神的兒子也與你相爭,並非藉躲避你,乃藉擔當你,而勝過了你。你在垂死之人身上得勝,卻在復活之人身上被勝過。你藉以吞滅垂死之人身體的得勝,乃是暫時的;我們藉以在復活之人身體中吞滅你的得勝,卻要永遠長存。你的毒鉤在哪裡?」——這毒鉤就是罪,我們因它被刺、被毒害,以致你竟能臨到我們的身體,並如此長久的世代佔有它們。死的毒鉤就是罪,罪的權勢就是律法。
For this the victorious immortality shall swallow up, when this mortal shall be clothed with immortality. To the death, I say, of the body it shall then be said: 'Where, O death, is thy victory, by which here thou hadst so conquered all, that even the Son of God contended with thee and overcame thee, not by avoiding but by taking thee on? Thou didst conquer in the dying, thou wast conquered in those who rise again. Thy victory, by which thou hadst swallowed up the bodies of the dying, was temporal; our victory, by which thou art swallowed up in the bodies of the rising, shall stand eternal. Where is thy sting?' — that is, sin, by which we were pricked and poisoned, so that thou didst come to be even in our bodies and possessedst them for so long an age. The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law.
49:380
peccauimusin uno omnes, ut moreremur in uno omnes; accepimus legem, non ut emendatione finiremus peccatum, sed ut transgressione augeremus. lex enim subintrauit, ut abundaret peccatumet: conclusit scriptura omnia sub peccato. sed deo gratias, qui dedit nobis uictoriam per dominum nostrum legum Christum, ut, ubi abundauit peccatum, superabundaret gratia atque ut promissio ex fide Iesu Christi daretur credentibus et uinceremus mortem per inmortalem resurrectionem et aculeum eius peccatum per gratuitam iustificationem\'. Nemo itaque de hac re fallatur et fallat. omnes adimit atque aufert iste sanctae scripturae sensus manifestus ambages.
我們眾人都在一人裡犯了罪,好叫我們眾人都在一人裡死了;我們領受了律法,不是為要藉改正而終止罪,乃是為要藉違犯而使罪增多。因為律法暗暗地插了進來,好叫罪增多;聖經把眾人都圈在罪裡。但感謝神,祂藉著我們的主耶穌基督賜給我們得勝,好叫罪在哪裡增多,恩典就更加增多,並且叫這藉信耶穌基督而來的應許,賜給那些相信的人,好叫我們藉著不朽的復活勝過死亡,並藉著白白的稱義勝過死的毒鉤,就是罪。」因此,任何人都不可在此事上受騙,也不可騙人。聖經這明白的意義,除去並挪走了一切含混不明之處。
We all sinned in one, that we might all die in one; we received the law, not that by amendment we might end sin, but that by transgression we might increase it. For the law entered in secretly, that sin might abound; and the Scripture concluded all things under sin. But thanks be to God, who gave us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ, so that where sin abounded, grace might much more abound, and that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe, and that we might conquer death through the immortal resurrection, and its sting, namely sin, through gratuitous justification.' Let no one, therefore, be deceived about this matter, or deceive others. This manifest meaning of Holy Scripture removes and takes away all ambiguities.
49:381
quemadmodum ab origine trahitur mors in corpore mortis huius, sic ab origine tractum est et peccatum in hac carne peccati; propter quod sanandum et propagine adtractum et uoluntate auctum atque ipsam carnem resuscitandam medicus uenit in similitudine carnis peccati, qui non est opus sanis. sed aegrotantibus, nec uenit uocare iustos, sed peccatores. proinde quod ait apostolus, cum fideles moneret, ut se ab infidelibus coniugibus non disiungerent: sanctificatus est enim uir infidelis in uxore et sanctificata est mulier infidelis in fratre;
正如死亡在這「死亡之身」中是從其本源被引出的,照樣,罪在這「罪身」中也是從其本源被引出的;為要醫治這罪——它既藉繁衍而被引入,又藉意志而增長——並為要使這肉身本身復活,那位醫生就以「罪身的樣式」而來,祂不是健康之人所需要的,乃是患病之人所需要的;祂來也不是召義人,乃是召罪人。因此,使徒所說的話——就是他勸勉信徒不要與不信的配偶離異時所說的:因為不信的丈夫就因著妻子成了聖潔,不信的妻子就因著弟兄成了聖潔;
Just as death is drawn from its origin in the body of this death, so also sin has been drawn from its origin in this flesh of sin; for the healing of which — sin both drawn in by propagation and increased by the will — and for the raising up of that very flesh, the Physician came in the likeness of the flesh of sin, who is not needed by the healthy but by the sick, nor did He come to call the righteous, but sinners. Accordingly, that which the Apostle says, when he was admonishing the faithful not to separate themselves from unbelieving spouses: For the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the wife, and the unbelieving woman is sanctified in the brother;
49:382
alioquin filii uestri inmundi essent, nunc autem sancti sunt, aut sic est accipiendum, quemadmodum et nos alibi et Pelagius cum eandem ad Corinthios epistolam tractaret exposuit, quod exempla iam praecesserant et uirorum quos uxores et feminarum quas mariti lucrifecerant Christo et paruulorum ad quos faciendos Christianos uoluntas christiana etiam unius parentis cuicerat, aut si, quod magis uerba apostoli uidentur sonare et quodam modo cogere, aliqua illic intellegenda est sanctificatio, qua sanctificabantur uir uel mulier infidelis in coniuge fideli et qua sancti nascebantur filii fidelium, siue quia in menstruo cruore mulieris a concubitu continebat, quicumque uir uel femina id in lege
不然,你們的兒女就不潔淨了,但如今他們是聖潔的——這話或當如此領受,即如我們在別處,以及伯拉糾在講解那同一封致哥林多人書信時所闡明的:就是說,先前已有例證在先,有些丈夫被妻子、有些妻子被丈夫為基督贏得過來,也有嬰孩,因父母中甚至只一方的基督徒心願,被引向被造就成為基督徒;又或者,倘若——如使徒的話語聽來更像是如此、並在某種程度上迫使人如此領受——那裡當理解為有某種成聖,藉此,不信的丈夫或妻子在信主的配偶裡成了聖潔,並藉此,信徒的聖潔兒女得以出生;無論這是因為凡在律法中學過此事的人,無論丈夫或妻子,都在婦人月經期間禁戒同房——
otherwise your children would be unclean, but now they are holy — is either to be received in the way that we too elsewhere, and Pelagius when he expounded that same epistle to the Corinthians, set forth: namely, that examples had already gone before, both of husbands whom their wives, and of women whom their husbands, had won for Christ, and of little children toward whose being made Christians the Christian will even of one parent had drawn them; or, if — as the Apostle's words rather seem to sound and in a certain way to compel — some sanctification is there to be understood, by which the unbelieving husband or wife was sanctified in the believing spouse, and by which holy children of the faithful were born, whether because whoever, husband or wife, had learned this in the law abstained from intercourse during the woman's menstrual flux
49:383
didiceratnam hoc Hiezechiel inter illa praecepta ponit, quae non figurate accipienda suntsiue propter aliam quamlibet, quae ibi aperte posita non est, ex ipsa necessitudine coniugiorum atque filiorum sanctitatis asperginem, illud tamen sine dubitatione tenendum est, quaecumque illa sanctificatio sit, non ualere ad Christianos faciendos atque ad ( dimittenda peccata, nisi christiana et ecclesiastica institutione et sacramentis efficiantur fideles.
——因為以西結把這事列在那些不該按象徵意義理解的誡命之中——又或是出於任何其他那裡未曾明白列出的緣由,從婚姻與兒女的這種親屬關係本身,得著某種聖潔的沾濡;然而有一點必須毫無疑問地持守:就是無論那成聖是甚麼,它都不足以使人成為基督徒、赦免罪過,除非藉著基督教與教會的教導、並藉著聖禮,使他們成為信徒。
— for Ezekiel places this among those precepts which are not to be understood figuratively — or on account of any other reason, which is not there openly set down, some sprinkling of holiness from the very bond of marriages and of children; yet this must without doubt be held: that whatever that sanctification may be, it does not avail to make Christians and to remit sins, unless by Christian and ecclesiastical instruction and by the sacraments they be made faithful.
49:384
nam nec coniuges infideles, quamlibet sanctis et iustis coniugibus haereant, ab iniquitate mundantur, quae a regno dei separatos in damnationem uenire conpellit, nec paruuli de quibuslibet sanctis iustisque procreati originalis peccati reatu absoluuntur, nisi in Christo fuerint baptizati, pro quibus tanto inpensius loqui debemus quanto pro se ipsi minus possunt. Id enim agit illa disputatio, contra cuius nouitatem antiqua ueritate nitendum est, ut infantes omnino superfluo baptizari uideantur. sed aperte hoc non dicitur. ne tam firmata salubriter ecclesiae consuetudo uiolatoros suos ferre non possit.
因為不信的配偶,無論多麼緊密地依附於聖潔公義的配偶,也不能脫離那使人與神的國隔絕、被迫走向定罪的罪孽;同樣,無論由何等聖潔公義之人所生的嬰孩,若不曾在基督裡受洗,也不能免除原罪的罪責——我們理當為他們更加懇切地發言,正因他們越是不能為自己有所作為。因為那場辯論所圖謀的正是這事,我們必須以古老的真理來抵擋其新奇之說:即嬰孩受洗竟似乎全然多餘。但這話並不公開明說,唯恐教會如此有益地確立的慣例,容不下那些違犯它的人。
For neither are unbelieving spouses, however closely they cleave to holy and righteous spouses, cleansed from that iniquity which compels those separated from the kingdom of God to come into damnation; nor are little children, begotten of any holy and righteous persons whatever, absolved from the guilt of original sin, unless they have been baptized in Christ — on whose behalf we ought to speak the more earnestly, the less they can do for themselves. For this is what that disputation aims at, against whose novelty we must strive with ancient truth: that infants may seem to be baptized altogether superfluously. But this is not said openly, lest so wholesomely established a custom of the Church should be unable to endure its violators.
49:385
sed si pupillis opem ferre praecipimur, quanto magis pro istis laborare debemus, qui destitutiores et miseriores pupillis etiam sub parentibus remanebunt, si eis Christi gratia denegabitur, quam per se ipsi flagitare non possunt ! Illud autem quod dicunt sine ullo peccato aliquos homines iam ratione propriae uoluntatis utentes in hoc saeculo uixisse uel uiuere optandum est ut fiat, conandum est ut fiat, supplicandum est ut fiat, non tamen quasi factum fuerit confidendum. hoc enim optantibus et conantibus et digna supplicatione deprecantibus, quidquid remanserit peccatorum, per hoc cotidie soluitur, quod ueraciter in oratione dicimus:
但倘若我們奉命要救助孤兒,那麼我們豈不更當為這些人勞苦嗎?他們若被拒絕基督的恩典——這恩典是他們自己不能為自己討取的——就要比孤兒更加無依、更加可憐,甚至在父母膝下仍是如此!至於他們所說的——有些人既已運用自己意志的理性,在今世活過或正活著而毫無罪——這實在是我們該盼望其成就、該竭力使其成就、該懇求其成就之事;然而卻不可當作已然成就而加以自信。因為當人如此盼望、竭力、並以合宜的懇求祈求此事時,凡殘留的罪,都藉著我們在禱告中真誠地說的這話而每日得赦:
But if we are commanded to bring aid to orphans, how much more ought we to labor on behalf of these, who will remain more destitute and more wretched than orphans, even under their parents, if the grace of Christ be denied them — which they cannot themselves demand on their own behalf! But as for what they say — that some men, already using the reason of their own will, have lived or do live in this world without any sin — it is to be wished that it might come to pass, to be striven for that it might come to pass, to be supplicated that it might come to pass; yet it is not to be trusted as though it had already come to pass. For as men wish and strive and, with worthy supplication, entreat this, whatever of sins may remain is daily loosed by this, that we truly say in prayer:
49:386
dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. quam orationem quisquis cuilibet, etiam homini sancto et dei uoluntatem scienti atque facienti, praeter unum sanctum sanctorum dicit in hac uita necessariam non fuisse, multum errat nec potest omnino illi ipsi placere quem laudat; si autem se ipsum talem putat, ipse sc decipit et ueritas in eo nonest, non ob aliud, nisi quia falsum putat.
免我們的債,如同我們免了人的債。凡說這禱告在今世對任何人——甚至對一個認識並遵行神旨意的聖潔之人——都非必需,唯獨對那一位「至聖者」(聖中之聖)例外的人,就大大地錯了,也絕不能討他所稱讚的那一位喜悅;但倘若他自以為就是這樣一位無罪之人,他就是自欺,真理也不在他裡面——這無非是因為他把真的當作假的。
Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors. Whoever says that this prayer was not necessary in this life to anyone whatever — even to a holy man who knows and does the will of God — except to the one Holy of Holies, errs greatly, nor can he please at all that very One whom he praises; but if he thinks himself to be such a one, he deceives himself, and the truth is not in him — for no other reason than that he thinks false what is true.
49:387
nouit ergo ille medicus, qui non est opus sanis, sed aegrotantibus, quemadmodum nos curando perficiat in aeternam salutem, qui et ipsam mortem, quamuis peccati merito inflicta sit, non aufert in hoc saeculo eis quibus peccata dimittit, ut etiam cum eius timore superando suscipiant pro fidei sinceritate certamen, et in quibusdam etiam iustos suos, quoniam adhuc extolli possunt, non adiuuat ad perficiendam iustitiam, ut, dum non iustificatur in conspectu eius omnis uiuens, actionem gratiarum semper indulgentiae ipsius debeamus et sic ab illa prima causa omnium uitiorum, hoc est a tumore superbiae, sancta humilitate sanemur.
因此,那位「並非健康之人所需、乃是患病之人所需」的醫生,曉得如何藉醫治使我們臻於永遠的救恩之完全——祂連那死亡本身(雖是作為罪的報應而施加的),也不在今世從那些祂所赦罪的人身上除去,好叫他們藉著勝過對死亡的懼怕,為信仰的純誠而承擔這場爭戰;並且在某些人身上,甚至在祂自己的義人身上,因他們仍可能自高,祂便不助他們臻於公義的完全,好叫我們——既然凡活著的人在祂面前沒有一個是義的——常常虧欠對祂寬容的感恩,並如此從那一切罪惡的首因,就是驕傲的膨脹中,藉聖潔的謙卑而得醫治。
That Physician, therefore, who is not needed by the healthy but by the sick, knows how by healing to perfect us unto eternal salvation — He who does not even take away in this world that very death (although it was inflicted as the desert of sin) from those to whom He forgives sins, so that, by overcoming even the fear of it, they may undertake the contest for the sincerity of faith; and in certain persons, even His own righteous ones, since they can still be exalted, He does not help toward the perfecting of righteousness, so that — since no living person is justified in His sight — we may always owe the giving of thanks to His own indulgence, and thus from that first cause of all vices, that is, from the swelling of pride, we may be healed by holy humility.
49:388
hanc epistolam dum dispositio mea breuem parturit, liber prolixus est natus, utinam tam perfectus quam tandem aliquando finitus! (PAG. 170, 6 ED. KXOELL). DE PECCATORVM MERITIS ET REMISSIONE ET DE BAPTISMO PARUULORVM AD MARCELLINVM LIBRI TRES. Venit etiam necessitas, quae me cogeret aduersus Pelagianam heresem scribere, contra quam, cum opus erat, non scriptis, sed sermonibus et conlocutionibus agebamu., ut quisque nostrum poterat aut debebat. missis ergo mihi a Carthagine quaestionibus eorum, quas rescribendo dissoluerem, scripsi primum tres libros, quorum titulus est De peccatorum meritis et remissione.
當我的構思正把這封信孕育成一封短簡時,卻生出了一部冗長的書卷——但願它既然終究以某種方式得以完成,也能同樣完備!(諾爾校訂本第170頁第6行。)《論罪的報應與赦免,並論嬰孩的洗禮,致馬爾切利努斯,三卷》。當時也有一種必要臨到,迫使我起而撰文反對伯拉糾異端;先前在有需要時,我們並非藉著文字,乃是藉著講論與交談來對付它,各人照著自己所能、所當而行。因此,當他們的一些問題從迦太基寄給我、要我作答解決時,我首先寫了三卷書,題名為《論罪的報應與赦免》。
While my arrangement was giving birth to this letter as a short one, a lengthy book has been born — would that it were as perfect as it is at last, somehow, finished! (Page 170, 6, in Knöll's edition.) THREE BOOKS ON THE MERITS AND REMISSION OF SINS AND ON THE BAPTISM OF LITTLE CHILDREN, TO MARCELLINUS. There came also a necessity that compelled me to write against the Pelagian heresy, against which, when there was need, we acted not by writings but by discourses and conversations, as each of us was able or bound to do. When therefore questions of theirs had been sent to me from Carthage, to be resolved by my reply, I first wrote three books, whose title is On the Merits and Remission of Sins.
49:389
Vbi maxime disputatur de baptismate paruulorum propter originale peccatum et de gratia, qua iustificamur, hoc est iusti efficimur, quamuis in hac uita nemo ita seruat mandata iustitiae, ut non sit ei necessarium pro suis peccatis orando dicere: dimitte nobis debita nostra. contra quae omnia sentientes illi nouam heresem condiderunt.
在這些書卷中,尤其論述了因原罪而施行的嬰孩洗禮,以及那使我們稱義——即被造成為義——的恩典;雖然在今生沒有一人如此遵守公義的誡命,以致無須為自己的罪禱告說:免我們的債。那些人持著與這一切相反的見解,便創立了一種新的異端。
In these especially there is disputed the matter of the baptism of little children on account of original sin, and of the grace by which we are justified — that is, made righteous — although in this life no one so keeps the commandments of righteousness that it is not necessary for him, praying for his own sins, to say: Forgive us our debts. Against all which things those men, holding the contrary opinions, founded a new heresy.
49:390
in his autem libris tangenda adhuc arbitratus sum nomina eorum sic eos facilius posse corrigi sperans, immo etiam in tertio libro, quae est epistula, sed in libris habita propter duos, quibus eam conectendam putaui, Pelagi ipsius nomen non sine aliqua laude posui, quia uita eius a multis praedicabatur, et eius illa redargui, quae in suis scriptis non ex persona sua posuit, sed quid ab aliis diceretur exposuit, quae tamen postea iam hereticus pertinacissima animositate defendit. Caelestius uero discipulus eius iam propter tales assertiones apud Carthaginem in episcopali iudicio, ubi ego non interfui, excommunicationem meruerat. In secundo libro quodam loco:
再者,在這些書卷中,我判斷仍當提及他們的名字,盼望他們可以因此更容易得著更正;不但如此,甚至在第三卷——它其實是一封信,卻因它所當附加的那兩卷之故而被列在諸書之中——我也提及伯拉糾本人的名字,並非毫無讚許,因為他的生平為許多人所稱道;我駁斥了他那些教義,就是他在自己著作中並非以自己的身分提出、乃是把它們闡述為別人所說的教義——然而這些教義,他後來既已成為異端者,便以最頑固的敵意加以維護。而他的門徒切萊斯提烏斯,早已因這類主張,在迦太基一次我未曾與會的主教審判中,理應被革除教籍。在第二卷某處,我曾說:
In these books, moreover, I judged that their names should still be touched upon, hoping that they could thus more easily be corrected; nay, even in the third book — which is a letter, but was kept among the books on account of the two to which I thought it should be joined — I set down the name of Pelagius himself, not without some praise, because his life was proclaimed by many; and I refuted those doctrines of his which in his writings he did not set forth in his own person, but expounded as what was said by others — doctrines which, however, he afterwards, being now a heretic, defended with most obstinate animosity. But Celestius his disciple had already, on account of such assertions, deserved excommunication at Carthage in an episcopal judgment at which I was not present. In the second book, in a certain place:
49:391
hoc quibusdam, inquam, etiam in fine largietur, ut mortem repentina commutatione non sentiant, seruans locum diligentiori de hac re inquisitioni. ant enim non morientur aut de ista uita in mortem et de morte in aeternam uitam celerrima commutatione tamquam in ictu oculi transeundo mortem non sentient. Hoc opus sic incipit: Quamuis in mediis et magnis curarum aestibus.
「我說,這事祂也要在末了賜給某些人,就是叫他們藉著突然的改變而不覺得死」——為這事的更審慎查考保留餘地。因為他們或是不死,或是藉著最迅速的改變,如同眨眼之間,從此生進入死、又從死進入永生,而不覺得死。這部著作如此開篇:「雖然在憂慮那巨大而洶湧的浪潮之中。」
'This too, I say, He will bestow on certain persons even at the end, that they may not feel death by a sudden change' — reserving room for a more careful inquiry into this matter. For either they will not die, or, passing from this life into death and from death into eternal life by a most swift change, as in the twinkling of an eye, they will not feel death. This work thus begins: 'Although in the midst of the great and surging tides of cares.'
← 第 48 章第 50 章 →
12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262728293031323334353637383940414243444546474849505152535455565758596061626364